¡¶Shocking Ling Yunzhi¡· Related works Thanks to Teacher Huan Yu for his support {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Related to the work, tell me about the update {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 The Head of the Liu Family (New book begging for support) (Please support me. Click, recommend, collect, ask for anything. Every click is the greatest support for me) Twenty miles east of Baichi City, a large house covering an area of ??about a thousand acres was built at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. . This is the residence of the famous Liu family in Baichi City. But at this time, the Liu Mansion had a huge mansion, but very few people. The heavy rain was pouring down. A middle-aged man looked at the sky with blank eyes for a while, then walked to a room full of memorial tablets and lit three pillars of fragrance. After bowing, he actually knelt on the ground and cried. "God is not wise, do you really want to destroy my Liu family? One year ago, Baishuihehebo led the water demon to sneak attack on my Liu family. Unfortunately, the previous head of the family died in the battle, and almost all the elite members of the family were wiped out. Fortunately, God favored, The eldest young master Liu Tian did not live in the mansion, but he escaped with his life by chance, and he was extremely talented. He took over the position of the head of the family and supported the family business alone. But something like this is happening now Bless the ancestors and bless the current head of the Liu family. Liu Tian wakes up as soon as possible" After a pause, the middle-aged man sighed, and then sighed: "Hey, forget it, what will happen even if he wakes up? How can he keep his position as the head of the family when his cultivation is completely ruined? How can he keep his position as the head of the family? To protect this huge property of the Liu family? Wow, is it true that the Liu family is going to die from heaven?" The Liu family was originally one of the three major families in Baichi City, but after the incident a year ago, most of the family's property was quickly taken over by the other two major families. Although the current head of the family, Liu Tian, ??is extremely talented, he lacks helpers and can only save the Liu family's mansion and thousands of acres of surrounding farmland. A few days ago, the current head of the family, Liu Tian, ??heard that a hundred-year-old elixir appeared in Baiyun Mountain, so he went to collect the medicine to make elixirs. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by a criminal on the way, and his muscles and veins were severed. He has been unconscious since then. The middle-aged man was silent for a while and then walked out of the room sadly. As soon as he went out, the middle-aged man saw an old man with gray hair walking towards him. The middle-aged man quickly stood aside respectfully and shouted: "Great Elder!" "Well, Liu An, I'm looking for you. I have some things to deal with. Go and get a thousand taels of silver." A middle-aged man named Liu An, who had been the housekeeper of the Liu family for twenty years, had a lucky escape a year ago. "One thousand taels! Great Elder, our Liu family doesn't have much silver in stock now. This one thousand taels is enough for our Liu family to spend half a year. We need to ask the head of the family for instructions!" Liu An was shocked. "The head of the family is seriously injured and has not yet woken up. Now I will be in charge of the overall situation, and now I will be in charge of the affairs here." The great elder said with a solemn face. Liu An was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly. The great elder smiled with satisfaction when he saw this, but after he left, he snorted, "I don't know what's wrong!" Liu An staggered away, looking a little older. I cried bitterly in my heart: "People's hearts are unpredictable! People's hearts are unpredictable! The head of the family promoted you to be the great elder, but you retaliate with kindness! With internal and external troubles, the Liu family may be really doomed!" Half a day later, Liu An knocked on a door with a bowl of soup. The person who opened the door was a young girl with a pretty face and willowy eyebrows. She was a rare beauty, but her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot, full of anxiety. "Xiaoqian, the medicine is ready. Please feed it to the owner of the house." The girl¡¯s name is Liu Siqian. She is seventeen years old. The previous head of the family picked her up on the roadside. Seeing that she was smart and well-qualified, he took her in and taught her some skills. Xiaoqian has always been by Liu Tian's side. "Xiaoqian, please give all the medicine, don't waste it, I'm afraid we will soon have no money to buy medicine!" The girl was startled and asked quickly: "Uncle Liu, what happened?" "Hey, the great elder took away another thousand taels of silver." Liu An said helplessly. "That old man!" Xiaoqian understood instantly and cursed angrily. "The young master's hand moved!" Xiaoqian was about to give the medicine when her eyes suddenly lit up and her body began to tremble involuntarily. No one noticed that a golden light spot appeared in the room just now, and disappeared into Liu Tian's brow in a flash. Liu Tian¡¯s mind gradually recovered Born at the end of the 20th century, he learned traditional Chinese martial arts from his childhood and became very energetic in college. Suddenly, something unexpected happened one day, and people from two strange sects came to kill and rob the family heirlooms. He was killed, but the family heirloom turned into a golden talisman to protect his soul. The unwillingness of the person in the Liangqi Sect trapped his soul and tortured him for countless years. It might be one year, it might be two people, it might be ten years, it might be longer Finally able to see the light of day again, "Liu Tian" slowly opened his eyes and was startled when he saw the two people in front of him. Suddenly, another memory came into his mind. The sweet son of heaven, his father is very powerful, has excellent aptitude, and is the best in the family in cultivationThe younger generation A year ago, there was a big change in the family. His father was killed and he was the sole leader. He was attacked by someone and was seriously injured "Master, you're awake! Master" the girl said in surprise. "Well, I'm awake. But my mind is a little confused now. You go out first and leave me alone. Stay outside and don't let others come in and disturb me." "Liu Tian" said expressionlessly . The girl and the middle-aged man were both stunned, but they did not dare to ask any more questions, so they obediently exited the room and stood guard outside the door. After they left, "Liu Tian" lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and thought quietly. After a while, "Liu Tian" sighed quietly: "Things have changed and people have changed. It is no longer the original world." His soul has been imprisoned for countless years, but when encountering this kind of thing, his mood did not fluctuate. Perhaps the ruthless years have polished him into a flower in the mirror. The moon in the water is originally nothingness, so what fluctuations there are? "The water demon He Bo, the city god of the underworld, the ghost soldiers Haha, it's interesting. If I hadn't met those two strange sects in my previous life, I really wouldn't have believed in demons and ghosts. But the demons and ghosts here seem to be different from those in the myths of my previous life. Demons, ghosts, and humans divide the world into three parts" "Why do people live side by side with monsters and monsters? Cultivation! In the martial arts stage and the cultivation stage, each state is divided into three stages: the early stage, the middle stage, and the late stage. Then there is the innate state. After cultivating to the innate state, you can call the wind and rain, move mountains and seas, and you are no different from gods. ¡¤¡¤¡± After passing this information in his mind, "Liu Tian" became more and more interested and looked at the body. "I will be Liu Tian from now on." ? Eighteen years old, with advanced martial arts skills, and the number one master among the younger generation in Baichi City. The only people in Baichi City who could definitely defeat him in terms of strength were the masters of the cultivation period from the other two major families, and they were still the few immortal guys. "The conditions are good, and God has treated me well if I can be reborn in you. Hiss It's a pity that the meridians are all severed. I have to find a way to recover." Liu Tian muttered and carefully checked his injuries. His face was getting uglier and uglier. Although he had studied Chinese martial arts since childhood, had the memory of this body for more than ten years, and had a certain understanding of meridians, it was a pity that he was still unable to do anything in the face of such a serious injury. Suddenly, Liu Tian had a thought and took out a yellowed booklet from the secret box on the bedside. "The Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique should be able to cure his injuries. This booklet is the only relic left by the father of this body. It is a spell that can only be practiced by masters in the cultivation period, and the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique should be in it." There is an insurmountable gap in strength between practitioners in the martial arts stage and those in the cultivation stage. This is because masters in the cultivation stage break through the barrier of life and death in the body and draw a trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, so that they can practice unpredictable spells of ghosts and gods. You can't practice magic, you can only be a martial artist. You can use your skills in thousands of ways, but I can break them with one spell! Opening the booklet, Liu Tian easily found the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique in it. After looking at it for a while, Liu Tian sighed and said: "Unfortunately, only masters in the cultivation period can practice this kind of magic. Want to use this method to save yourself? No way! Looking for help from masters in the cultivation period of the other two major families? Humph, you are just dying in vain!" Liu Tian thought about it for a moment, and patiently read through the key points of the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique, trying to find out what he could learn from. But at this moment, Liu Tian suddenly felt the key to the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique appearing in his mind word by word. A golden talisman suddenly appeared in his mind, which was the family heirloom that protected his soul that day. Before Liu Tian realized what was going on, the characters for the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique flashed into the golden talisman, and then a golden light emerged from the golden talisman and spread in Liu Tian's mind. Liu Tian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he suddenly felt that he had mastered the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique to a great extent He actually perfected the spell that only masters in the cultivation period can practice in an instant! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Recovery "The golden talisman actually has such a function?" Liu Tian was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. He reluctantly mobilized a little bit of his real power and used the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique. After a while, Liu Tian opened his eyes in surprise, and a trace of color returned to his face. Originally, his body was like a dry river bed, but now, a trace of water vapor has emerged from the cracked river bed. Although it is small, it is growing little by little. "The Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique is indeed effective. Although the healing speed is slower, a hundred times slower than when 'Liu Tian''s father used this spell to heal his injuries. But it takes some time to heal his own injuries." "It seems that not only masters above the cultivation stage can cast spells, practitioners in the martial arts stage can also use them. However, only those who have reached the cultivation stage can practice spells. Of course, ordinary practitioners in the martial arts stage cannot practice spells. Naturally I can't cast spells either. But I am different. I have the golden talisman to help me make spells. However, my real power is far inferior to the masters in the cultivation period, and the power of the spells I cast is also very limited and so on. According to this, as my true power slowly recovers, the power of my spells will become stronger and stronger?" Thinking of this, Liu Tian felt even happier. He opened the booklet in his hand and read it carefully. Half a day passed unknowingly, and Liu Tian collected the pamphlet in his hand and hid it. There are a total of five spells recorded in it, the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique, the Bean-Spreading Weapon Technique, the Wind Control Technique, the Six Ding Liujia Technique, and a sword technique called the Shocking Sword Technique. The Shocking Sword Art is also very special. It is the sword art passed down from the ancestors of the Liu family. It is divided into nine levels. The first three levels can be practiced in the martial arts stage. Liu Tian has practiced it a long time ago. What is recorded here is the fourth to sixth levels that can only be practiced by masters in the cultivation period. The fourth to sixth levels have a new name, which are called the Sky-Piercing Sword, the Sky-Breaking Sword, and the Sky-Splitting Sword. As for the last three levels, But there is no record. After Liu Tian read these spells, characters suddenly appeared in his mind, and then disappeared into the golden talisman. Then a piece of golden light shot out from the golden talisman, and Liu Tian mastered all these spells. It¡¯s just that Although Liu Tian has mastered the essentials of these spells, he can¡¯t cast any spell except the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique. Throwing beans becomes a military skill. After scattering a plate of beans, not even a single soldier came out; the wind control skill, now I can't even get out of bed, let alone flying with the wind; the Liuding Liujia skill is to summon and drive out the Yin gods, but I heard that These Yin gods like to possess cultivators who are seriously injured and have not yet healed. Liu Tian does not dare to try; not to mention the Shocking Sword Technique, the current Liu Jiajia's main practitioner is only capable of exerting the power of the fourth level. "It seems that I have a treasure mountain in vain but I can only stare at it!" Liu Tian smiled bitterly, and suddenly saw the figure shaking outside the door, and suddenly realized that there were still two people waiting outside. He quickly said: "Come in!" Liu An and Xiaoqian outside were anxious for a long time. When they heard Liu Tian's call, they came in quickly. Seeing that Liu Tian's complexion improved a little, they felt relieved. "Master, how do you feel?" Liu Siqian asked with concern. "Well, I feel pretty good. I can get out of bed as long as I rest for a few days. By the way, did anything happen in the house these days when I was in coma?" When Liu An and Xiaoqian heard this, they looked at each other. "What, could it be that something really happened in the past few days? Are the Li and Wang families provoking again?" Liu Tian's face couldn't help but darken, and he said coldly. "Master, the trouble does not come from the Li and Wang families, but from the Great Elder" Liu An thought for a moment, and then recounted everything the Great Elder had done in the past few days. "Humph, Liu Feng is an ungrateful old man. Does he want to rebel?" Liu Tian said coldly. A year ago, Liu Feng was just an ordinary outside deacon of the Liu family. But after that incident, all the elites of the Liu family were killed and wounded, and the only masters in the late martial arts were Liu Tian and Liu Feng. After Liu Tian inherited the family head, he promoted Liu Feng to the position of great elder. At that time, Liu Tian also saw that Liu Feng was cunning and cunning, but he suppressed it himself and was not afraid of him causing any big waves. But he didn't expect that Liu Feng would set fire to his backyard as soon as he was injured. "Okay, you don't have to worry about Liu Feng for the time being. He can do whatever he wants now. I will deal with him after I recover from the injury." Liu Tianlue thought for a while and said softly. "Master, I heard they said that your injury is very serious. If you want to recover, you must ask a master in the cultivation period to treat you." Liu An looked at Liu Tian with a worried look on his face and said. "Uncle Liu, don't worry about this. There is no need to ask for help from experts in the cultivation period. I have only one way to recover, but it will take some time. By the way, don't leak the news that I woke up for now, just say that I have been in a coma. " "It's the head of the family (young master)" "Master, you have just woken up and need nutrition. I will make some ginseng soup and bring it to you." ?"Thank you Xiaoqian, but don't call me young master in the future." Liu Tian looked at Xiaoqian and suddenly said. Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then said with a disappointed look on her face: "Yes, the young master has been the head of the family for a year, and I should have changed my name to the head of the family long ago." "Um. Xiaoqian, that's not what I mean. What I mean is that even though you have been in our Liu family for so many years, I can't treat you badly. Let's do this. I will make the decision and accept you as my adopted sister, and you will join our Liu family. It¡¯s my ancestral home. You are an orphan anyway, so it¡¯s good to have someone to rely on. Uncle Liu, when I recover, please announce this." "It's the head of the family." Liu An was also happy for Xiaoqian when he heard this, so he naturally had no objection. "Sister?" Xiaoqian looked surprised. "Well, let's just be a foster sister for the time being!" Liu Tian suddenly said this out of nowhere. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. When Xiaoqian heard the word "temporary", a strange color suddenly appeared in her eyes The news of Liu Tian's awakening was concealed, but Liu Tian himself took the opportunity to use the Six Yang Rejuvenation Technique to regain his strength. During this period, everyone who came to visit Liu Tian was excused by Xiaoqian. Liu Feng also used the excuse to observe Liu Tian twice, but Liu Tian managed to fool him both times. Seemingly believing that there was no chance of Liu Tian waking up, Liu Feng became even more unscrupulous and even openly elected one of his nephews as the next head of the family. He replaced all the important positions in charge of the lifeline of the Liu family with his confidants, which made the already fragmented Liu family even more panicked. More than ten days later, the meridians in Liu Tian's body were finally repaired, but his fallen cultivation level had not yet recovered, and his true strength only stayed at the early stage of martial arts. "Hmph! This old guy Liu Feng is getting more and more arrogant. If this continues, the Liu family must break up! Xiaoqian, please spread the word quickly and say that I have woken up." "Butbrother, your strength has not been fully restored. Are you no match for Liu Feng now?" Xiaoqian said worriedly. "It's okay, he doesn't dare to do anything to me in the Liu family." Xiaoqian nodded and walked out quickly. Liu Tian gently tossed a bean at this time and sneered: "If I don't have any resistance, how can I dare to challenge you head-on. Although my skill of throwing beans into a weapon can only train one soldier, and it is only equivalent to The strength in the early stage of martial arts, but suddenly appeared behind you, I am afraid you never expected it, right?" Not long after, Liu Feng hurried to Liu Tian's room. Looking at Liu Tian, ??he said with runny nose and tears: "Master, you are finally awake. I have been very anxious these days." Liu Tian climbed out of bed with a pale face, and weakly sat on the chair with Xiaoqian's help. "Great Elder, you have worked hard these days. Did nothing happen in the house?" "Something happened? Yes! Your coma, Master, is the biggest thing in the house. The day you don't wake up, I will feel uneasy. God just opens my eyes and lets the Master wake up. The hope of the Liu family is saved, woo woo, God has eyes." Liu Fenglao said with tears streaming down his face. He also wiped his eyes with the corner of his clothes from time to time. It wasn't that he had touched garlic on his clothes in advance. As soon as he wiped it, tears actually flowed out. Liu Tian was speechless after hearing this, but he did not relax at all. He grasped the beans in his hand tighter and tighter. The more cunning and cunning his opponent is, the more careful he must be. "Hey, these days are really hard for the Great Elder. Oops, I feel dizzy again, and I need to take a rest. If the Great Elder has nothing else to do, please go back first. In the next period of time, there will be a lot of trouble in the big and small matters at home. Elder." Liu Tian touched his head, looking like he had a severe headache. "Yes, master, have a good rest. Good health is your capital." Liu Feng nodded in agreement, but his eyes glanced around Liu Tian's body, as if he could see through Liu Tian. Then withdrew. After seeing him leave, Liu Tian breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at his hands, he was covered in cold sweat. As soon as Liu Feng came out of the room, his face turned 360 degrees, and he said to the person next to him in a deep voice: "Tell Liu Qun to come see me immediately." Five days later, Liu Tian felt that his energy had returned to the peak of the early stage of martial arts. He was just about to prepare for the middle stage of martial arts, when Xiaoqian ran in and said, "Brother, your letter." "Letter!" Liu Tian was stunned and opened it. "At the Lotus Pavilion of Bishui Lake in the south of the city, see you at noon today! Signed: Han Yun'er." "Han Yun'er! It's her!" A figure suddenly appeared in Liu Tian's mind, his fianc¨¦e! "What did she ask me to do?" Liu Tian frowned. Han Yun'er is the only daughter of a giant businessman in Baichi City. The two have been engaged since childhood and have been in contact with each other a year ago.Very close, but the relationship between the two families has become less close this year. "Moreover, although Han Yun'er is Liu Tian's fianc¨¦e, they have only met each other a few times, and they have only spoken a few words, and there is no deep relationship between them. Liu Tian frowned and thought for a while, then sighed. Although he was confused as to why Han Yun'er wanted to date him, she was his fianc¨¦e after all, so it would be outrageous to break the date after the first date. After thinking for a while, Liu Tian told Xiaoqian to dress up, and then quietly slipped out through the back door of the Liu Mansion Not long after he left, in a main hall of the Liu family, Liu Feng said to a young man next to him with a ferocious expression: "Liu Qun, are you sure that boy Liu Tian has left the Liu family?" "Yes, uncle. I saw him put on makeup and walk out of the back door." "Okay, okay. Haha, Liu Qun, you go and call everyone in the Liu family here, and you want to hold a clan meeting! Go quickly, if nothing unexpected happens, from today on, you will be the head of the Liu family." ¡¤¡¤¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Trap Liu Tian was very careful along the way and arrived at the Bishui Lake smoothly. The Lotus Pavilion is built next to Bishui Lake. Liu Tian observed from a distance for a while and saw two slim girls standing in the pavilion. He didn't find anything else, so he walked over gently. One of the two girls was wearing a gorgeous purple palace dress, and the other was wearing a cyan servant dress. When they felt the movement, their eyes suddenly stopped on Liu Tian. "Han Shimei." Liu Tian hesitated for a moment, and then said to the girl in purple. "Brother Liu Shi, you have worked hard all the way." The girl in purple said softly, but there was a hint of arrogance in her tone. The four eyes looked at each other silently, and the girl in purple gently turned her head to the side, and then said: "Senior Brother Liu must be very curious about why my little sister invited you here, right?" "I'm really curious. If you have anything to say, Shimei, you might as well say it directly." Liu Tian said lightly. "Okay, since brother Shi is so direct, then the younger sister can just say it directly. There are two main reasons why she came to see brother this time. First, brother Shi's family is in decline, and now brother is seriously injured and his cultivation is at the end. Miss, my little sister doesn¡¯t want to marry a loser. So I beg my father to terminate the engagement and inform Brother Shi now. From now on, our relationship will be clean and we will have no more contact. Secondly? Little sister wants to tell Brother Shi Borrow something" The girl in purple looked at Liu Tian and said emotionlessly. "Huh!" Liu Tian snorted coldly when he heard this. Before he came, he had already expected that Han Yun'er might come to break off the engagement with him. He had already been prepared in his heart, but the word "trash" made him sound Extremely harsh. "Since you have ended your relationship with me, why are you still talking to me about borrowing things? Do you think I would be so magnanimous as to borrow something from a woman who insulted me?" "I know Brother Shi won't borrow it, but it's not up to you, Brother Shi." A chill flashed in the eyes of the girl in purple. "What's the meaning?" "It's very simple that my little sister wants to take advantage of Brother Shi's life." "What!" Liu Tian's face changed drastically and he glared at her angrily. He expected that Han Yun'er would terminate the engagement with him, but he never expected that she would still want his own life. Suddenly he said in a cold voice: "Han Yun'er, what are you thinking about? Now that we have put aside our concern, why do you still want to kill them all? What hatred do we have?" "There is no talk of deep grudges. But if the news of our dissolution of our engagement spreads, outsiders will definitely say that I am vain, unjust and have a bad reputation. It is better to keep my brother alive and let our engagement be automatically terminated. Wonderful." Han Yun'er had a smile on her face, her tone didn't sound like she was killing someone, and there was a hint of playfulness in her eyes, as if she was making fun of Liu Tian. "Hahaha" Liu Tian laughed angrily: "What a cruel heart, such a poisonous woman! No wonder people say women have the most poisonous hearts! But do you think you can kill me?" The sound of 'girly' made Han Yun'er's face darken, and she said coldly: "Humph, if it were before, I would naturally not dare to attack you. But do you think you are still the majestic genius of the Liu family before? Humph, now he¡¯s just a useless piece of trash?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Yun'er's aura suddenly changed, and Liu Tian was enveloped in a cold murderous aura. "Middle stage of martial arts. I didn't expect that you have also reached the middle stage of martial arts?" Liu Tian frowned and said without any emotion, but there was still no fear in his eyes. "You brat surnamed Liu, I think you should die obediently. There are many people in Baichi City who are willing to die at the hands of my young lady, so I won't treat you badly if you die at the hands of my young lady." The maid on the side also said arrogantly. . "Shut up, you idiot!" Liu Tian was not polite to this maid. She was an ant living in vain, let alone a human being! "YouMiss, kill him quickly!" Han Yun'er's figure moved, and she stretched out her five fingers to grab Liu Tian's head. Liu Tian jumped back to avoid her attack, glanced at her coldly, and sighed in his heart. With his current strength, if he uses all his abilities, he might not be able to fight Han Yun'er head-on. Even relying on his rich experience against the enemy, he was quite sure to kill Han Yun'er on the spot. But killing this woman will do you no good at all. After thinking about it, Liu Tian still felt that he should retreat temporarily. Han Yun'er chased after her. Although Liu Tian's cultivation had not fully recovered, his speed had recovered by half, not much slower than before. He rushed forward with all his strength and immediately left Han Yun'er behind. "Tsk, tsk, look, the dignified head of the Liu family is running away like a lost dog." "Brother Li, the current head of the Liu family has long since become a loser Hey, no, how could a loser escape?"How fast? " At this time, two people suddenly appeared in front of Liu Tian, ??blocking his way. The two people began to look sarcastic, but at this time they looked at Liu Tian warily several times. "Humph, it turns out that the rumors are false. Your cultivation has recovered somewhat. But unfortunately, you are still at the early stage of martial arts. You still cannot escape death today." The expressions of the two men softened slightly and they said coldly. "Li Bo, Wang Ming. It's you two! Huh, you two openly killed the head of the Liu family in Baichi City for no reason. This has violated the agreement of the four major families of the Tiantang Kingdom. You are not afraid that the people of the Liu family in the imperial capital will take advantage of you. Are you asking for guilt?" These two people were both in the middle stage of martial arts. When Liu Tian saw them, his heart sank and he said harshly. When the two people opposite heard this, their expressions couldn't help but change, but then they said in a deep voice: "Humph, if I kill you, if we don't tell you, who will know?" At this time, Han Yuner, who was behind, also caught up, and the three of them tightly surrounded Liu Tian. "It seems that you have colluded for a long time!" Liu Tian said coldly, his heart sinking more and more. The cultivation level of each of these three people is higher than his. It is not easy to escape. "Liu Tian, ??a year ago you defeated me with one move and made me unable to hold my head high in the family. Today I will use your blood to wash away my shame." Li Bo snorted coldly and took the lead, with a long sword appearing in his hand. The sword was taken straight to Liu Tian's throat. Liu Tian's heart trembled and he quickly dodged to the side. At this time, Han Yun'er also attacked from the side. Liu Tian rolled around on his back, avoiding the attacks of the two men in a panic. "Haha, this is not the genius of our Baichi City. He is clearly just a pug." Li Bo laughed. Liu Tian snorted coldly and ignored him, muttering something in his mouth. A soybean rolling behind him suddenly emitted a burst of golden light. A tall and shouting man appeared behind him without warning, holding him tightly with two big hands. neck. Li Bochui was unprepared and his neck was broken suddenly, killing him on the spot. He still didn't understand what happened until his death. The sudden change also startled Han Yun'er. She quickly took a few steps back and looked at Liu Tian warily. The same is true for Wang Ming over there. "Throwing beans into a weapon? This is a spell that can only be practiced by masters in the cultivation period. How can you use it? Have you already reached the cultivation stage? This, this is impossible?" Han Yun'er suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, feeling uncontrollably in her heart I deeply regret what happened today. Liu Tian sneered and said nothing. "Cultivation period? Miss Han, don't be joking. If he was a master in the cultivation period, how could we still survive until now? I think he probably has a treasure left by a master in the cultivation period, which can barely cast some low-level spells. It's like Our Wang family's spells, masters in the cultivation stage can seal some of the power of spells in the spells for use by our martial arts practitioners. It just so happens that today, just in case, the head of the family gave the next magic spell that can also cast some spells." Wang Ming on the side said with a sneer, and then slowly took out a spiritual talisman that glowed with yellow light in his hand. Han Yun'er's face immediately relaxed when she heard this, and she said with a smile: "I have heard for a long time that the Wang family's talisman training skills are famous all over the world, and today is just the right time for my little sister to open her eyes!" Wang Ming sneered, took two steps forward, and immediately threw the talisman in his hand towards Liu Tian. Twelve black shadows fell from the sky and rushed toward Liu Tian fiercely. "Six Ding Liu Jia Technique? Brother Wang, this Bardo God can exert its greatest power at night. Now the sun is shining brightly. Brother Wang, why do you" "Haha. Liuding Liujia specializes in eating people's minds. If the Yin God enters his body, it will definitely crush his soul and turn him into a walking corpse!" Wang Ming said viciously. The moment Liu Ding Liujia Yin Shen appeared, Liu Tian exclaimed, turned around and fled away. However, Yin Shen has no body, comes and goes like the wind, and is much faster than him, catching up with him in an instant. The burly man blocked behind him, and twelve black shadows slipped into it, but emerged again in the blink of an eye. The man turned into powder, and the Yin Shen roared into Liu Tian's Tianling Cap. "It's over!" Liu Tian screamed in his heart. With the Yin spirit entering his body, he could no longer control his body and stopped in place. The souls in the sea of ????consciousness watched in horror as the twelve black shadows rushed towards him ferociously, wanting to tear him apart. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly stood in front of Liu Tian's soul. If he looked carefully, it was the golden talisman. The twelve black figures in front immediately stopped moving forward, with panic in their eyes, and then fled back at a faster speed. A piece of golden light emerged from the golden talisman, and like a big hand, it instantly grabbed the twelve frightened black shadows into the golden talisman, and the twelve black shadows immediately disappeared. Liu Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he felt greatlyhappiness. "I almost forgot about this treasure. Those two Qimen trapped my soul for so long and couldn't do anything to me, let alone these mere ghosts!" At this moment, the golden talisman trembled slightly, and a mysterious force emerged from it, passed through the sea of ??consciousness, and merged into Liu Tian's limbs and bones. Liu Tian suddenly felt his whole body shaken, his whole body was full of strength, and a strange feeling appeared in his dantian. Liu Tian was overjoyed. He had experienced this feeling many years ago. It was a sign of entering the middle stage of martial arts {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 The Liu Family Troubles Wang Ming and Han Yun'er did not attack at this time, but stared at Liu Tian with smiles, waiting to see what would happen if his soul was crushed by the Yin God and he became an idiot. Suddenly Liu Tian was surrounded by black energy, his face filled with deathly energy returned to color, and a ray of light shone from the corner of his eyes. "Hey, what's going on?" Wang Ming shouted unexpectedly. At this moment, Liu Tian¡¯s aura suddenly surged. Wang Ming and Han Yun'er's eyes suddenly widened. They were both familiar with this aura, the aura of the middle stage of martial arts. "Not good. Yin Shen didn't kill him, but he became more powerful." Wang Ming screamed, his reaction was not slow, and he immediately attacked Liu Tian. Han Yuner took action almost at the same time, and their attacks instantly appeared in front of Liu Tian. "Huh!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, opened his eyes suddenly, and quickly retreated back, half as fast as before, and he avoided the two attacks in an instant. Wang Ming and Han Yun'er's expressions suddenly turned livid. "Brother Wang, do you have any other ideas? We must get rid of this kid today, otherwise we will have no choice but to die when he returns to his former cultivation." "Yes!" Wang Ming nodded, suddenly took out another blue magic talisman, and said with a look of pain on his face: "Liu Tian, ??today I will let you see the power of our Wang Jiakui Thunder Talisman." After saying this, Wang Ming will sacrifice the talisman in his hand. But at this moment, he found Liu Tian looking at him sarcastically. Wang Ming was stunned for a moment, but he understood it instantly, secretly screamed something bad, and jumped to the side. But it was too late, a burly man appeared behind him instantly and grabbed his feet. Wang Ming was horrified and struck out with his palm. Half of the big man's head was smashed, but strangely there was no trace of blood. The big man's hands still held Wang Ming's feet tightly and pulled hard. Wang Ming was instantly torn in half and blood was spilled. The dead can no longer die. At the same time, the big man's body also turned into powder and disappeared. Han Yun'er on the side turned pale, her face turned extremely pale, and she suddenly turned around and ran away into the distance. She would never dare to face Liu Tian on her own! Liu Tian frowned, glanced in the direction he fled, thought for a moment, and did not catch up. Instead, his eyes stopped on Wang Ming's body and he murmured: "I didn't expect that after recovering the strength of the middle stage of martial arts, the power of the art of throwing beans into weapons would also increase exponentially. Now the art of throwing beans into weapons can be transformed." Create one puppet soldier from the middle stage of martial arts, or two puppet soldiers from the early stage of martial arts." After a moment of silence, Liu Tian was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he exclaimed: "Hey, this is" He bent down to pick it up and took a look. It was indeed the sunflower thunder talisman in Wang Ming's hand just now. . Liu Tian was overjoyed and searched the bodies of Wang Ming and Li Bo again, but found nothing else useful. Then he turned around and plundered in the direction of the Liu Mansion Liu Mansion, in a spacious hall, dozens of people were standing densely packed. These dozens of people are almost all the current core children of the Liu family. Compared with the Wang family and the Li family, which are the same three major families in Baichi City, the size is much different, with hundreds of children at every turn. At this time, the faces of the dozens of people in the Liu family were colorful, some were angry, some were surprised, some were sad, and some were secretly happy "Great Elder, what did you say? Do you want to elect Liu Qun as the new head of the Liu family?" Butler Liu An looked at Liu Feng with an angry look and said. "What? Old housekeeper, do you have an opinion? But this is the place where the Liu family discusses matters. Although you have worked hard, you are not qualified to express your opinion." Liu Feng looked at him coldly and said. "Humph, I will say it regardless of whether I am qualified or not. The current head of the family, Liu Tian, ??has worked hard and accomplished a lot and is still the head of the family. Why do you want to establish a new head?" Liu An glared at him. "Haha, it's funny. Liu Tian is just a waste now, and there is no possibility of recovering his cultivation. What qualifications do he have to be the head of our Liu family. Hehe, maybe he will die when he goes out to look for other people one day. Now the young people of the Liu family Among them, Liu Qun has the highest qualifications and has reached the middle stage of martial arts training, so he is the perfect candidate for the new head of the family." "You, you, are talking nonsense. How could my brother become a waste?" Xiaoqian jumped out at this time, pointed at Liu Tianfeng and said angrily. "Hmph, who do I think you are? It turns out that she is a maid adopted by the old master of the family. Do you think that Liu Tian recognizes you as his adopted sister and allows you to join the ancestral home of the Liu family and you are qualified to talk to me like this? It seems that I want to teach you a lesson. I'll teach you a lesson for this ignorant girl." Liu Feng snorted coldly and slowly walked towards Xiaoqian. "Uncle, wait a minute, I'll just teach this little girl a lesson. I don't need you to do anything, uncle." At this time, Liu Qun suddenly said:He spoke in a moment. Liu Feng suddenly understood in his heart that Liu Qun wanted to establish his power and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. In his opinion, it is not easy to teach a little girl with Liu Qun's cultivation. He nodded and said: "Okay, remember to be merciful and don't let people say that we bully the small." Liu Qun said to Xiaoqian arrogantly: "Go ahead, if you can take three of my moves, I will forgive your sin today." "Okay!" Xiaoqian shouted softly, and she rushed towards Liu Qun without thinking. At the same time, a powerful breath suddenly shot out from her body. "Middle stage of martial arts!" The expressions of everyone in the hall couldn't help but change. No one expected that such an unknown little girl could actually reach the middle stage of martial arts. This kind of strength can already be called a master in the current Liu family. Liu Feng's face suddenly became ugly. With his eyesight, it was easy to see that Xiaoqian's real strength was probably still higher than Liu Qun's, and she was the one who struck first. The one with the ugliest expression among them was Liu Qun. He never expected that Xiaoqian's power was actually deeper than him, and he carelessly let the other party take the first move, immediately falling into a disadvantage. After two moves, he was forced to the point where he had no chance to fight back, and he couldn't take the third move. Liu Qun's face turned red from suppressing his emotions. Just now he wanted to establish his authority in front of everyone in the Liu family, so that he could establish the authority of the family head in the future. But the current situation is like this. If he can't even catch a little girl's three moves, how can he have the dignity to be the head of the Liu family. "Drink, you are so brave, my maid, you dare to sneak attack on the master in front of everyone, I will destroy you today." At this time, Liu Feng saw that something was not going well, he yelled, and immediately took action, keeping his big hand on Xiaoqian's body. Catch him. " Xiaoqian's face changed drastically, and she quickly stepped back. At the same time, she waved a palm to seal Liu Feng's big hand. Even though Xiaoqian is in the middle stage of martial arts, she can't compare to Liu Feng who has been in the late stage of martial arts for who knows how many years. He was knocked back more than ten times by his palm, and all the energy in his body was scattered. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his figure was trembling. Before he could take a breath, Liu Feng's second wave of attacks had already appeared in front of her, pointing a strong wind directly at her Dantian Qi sea. Xiaoqian's face suddenly turned pale. If she was hit by his finger, her whole body would be completely destroyed. "Brother, I'm sorry for you." Liu Tian's appearance appeared in Xiaoqian's mind, and she slowly closed her eyes, no longer looking at Liu Feng's ferocious face. "Hmph, she said she attacked the family leader. Why didn't I know?" At this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from outside the main hall. At the same time, a figure rushed in quickly, carrying a strong wind and slamming into Liu Feng. Liu Feng obviously didn't realize that such an accident would happen. He exclaimed, turned his fingers into palms and quickly slapped the man who had just arrived. "Pfft", Liu Feng took two steps back and stood firm. But the man took five or six steps back before stopping. "Home, Master!" Others in the hall couldn't help but be stunned when they saw the man who had just arrived. "It's not that he has become useless, how can he still receive the palm of the great elder?" "You, why are you not dead yet?" Liu Feng looked at Liu Tian with a look of astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 City God "How come I'm not dead yet? What do you think when you say this, you know that I was being hunted outside today? So you have already established a tradition with the other families. You are being hunted outside. But you took the opportunity to hide from power in the Liu family. But you never thought that I would come back when I was still young. Am I right? Great Elder." Liu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Feng coldly and said. "You, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand what you mean?" A trace of panic clearly flashed through Liu Feng's eyes. "Hmph, haven't I made it clear enough? Everyone in the Liu family obeys the order. Liu Feng, as the great elder, does not care about favors. He colludes with outsiders to murder the family head and attempts to conspire to take the family head's position. Anyone who is loyal to the Liu family will be punished for his crime. , stand behind me and kill this person together." Liu Tian said coldly. Everyone around them was shocked when they heard this. They all saw what Liu Feng had done these days. After hearing what Liu Tian said just now, almost everyone believed it. Everyone was in a commotion. Xiaoqian and Liu An were the first to stand behind Liu Tian, ??and other people who were loyal or dissatisfied with Liu Feng's actions today also came behind Liu Tian. In the blink of an eye, more than thirty people gathered behind Liu Tian. However, there are more than a dozen people around Liu Feng, and they are all outstanding among them, including several masters in the middle stage of martial arts. Liu Tian's face couldn't help but darken a bit when he saw this. Liu Feng was also aware of this situation, so although his expression was very bad, he did not panic. With the strength of the people around him, they could not compete with Liu Tian. More importantly, he firmly believed that as long as Liu Tian was killed, all problems would be solved. "Hmph, you kid has a lot of life. I can't kill you again and again. It seems that you have not become a waste, but have returned to the strength of the middle stage of martial arts. No wonder you can escape alive today." Liu Fengyin said deeply. He looked at Liu Tian and said. "So you admit that you conspired with other people from several families to murder me?" Liu Tian raised his eyelids and said with murderous intent. "Hmph, so what if you admit it. With your current strength, what can you do to me? As long as I kill you, the Liu family is still under my control. All of you, listen, kill all Liu Tian and others. After everything is done, their wealth will be yours, each of you will be an elder, and the Liu family will be our sole leader!" Liu Feng first said coldly to Liu Tian, ??and then ordered a few people around him. Hearing what he said, the people behind Liu Tian were also filled with indignation and shouted: "Master, kill this old man Liu Feng. Kill these scum of the Liu family" The two sides immediately got into a scuffle. Liu Tian glanced around, with a gloomy face. He didn't want the remaining members of the Liu family to die in the civil strife. He had to cut through the mess quickly and capture the thief first. He immediately yelled: "Liu Feng, how dare you fight me!" "You can't get what you asked for!" Liu Feng sneered and walked towards Liu Tian with his sword in hand. But at this moment, his mind suddenly moved, his figure quickly flashed to the side, and he struck out with a sword with his backhand. A golden figure instantly appeared where he was just now, and was chopped into powder by a sword. "Throwing beans to make a weapon?" After all, Liu Feng's eyesight was not bad, and he saw the clues instantly. He couldn't help being shocked, and his men's movements paused for a moment. At the moment when he lost his voice, Liu Tian reached out and threw it, and a blue light ball roared towards Liu Feng. Liu Feng felt the crisis, and his expression suddenly changed. He wanted to avoid it, but the speed of the blue light was so fast that he had no time to react. The blue light hit him instantly, bursting out with a dazzling blue light, followed by a thunderous sound. Liu Feng and the two helpers around him were instantly reduced to ashes. Others in the hall were stunned for a moment, staring blankly at a large pit that appeared in the middle of the hall, unable to say a word. Liu Tian himself was shocked by the power of the Sunflower Thunder Talisman. Originally, he only hoped to use the power of this talisman to seriously injure Liu Feng, but unexpectedly he killed Liu Feng himself. Looking at the big hole that was blown up in the hall, Liu Tian also felt a little scared. Fortunately, he didn't let Wang Ming sacrifice this talisman at that time, otherwise he would most likely end up like Liu Feng now. "The master of the house is so powerful that he successfully killed the traitor!" A burst of cheers sounded from behind. The people behind Liu Tian suddenly became energetic and swarmed forward, taking down all Liu Feng's associates without much effort. "Kill all the masterminds, and destroy the remaining accomplices and demote them to slavery." Liu Tian gave the order and returned to his room. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, thinking about what happened today. "Today was a blessing in disguise. Instead of being killed, I regained my strength in the middle stage of martial arts. I also got rid of the scourge of Liu Feng. Now the worries of the Liu family are temporarily relieved. The Li and Wang families are afraid of??The big family has made an agreement that they will never dare to deal with me openly. What I have to do now is to restore my original strength as soon as possible. After I break through to the cultivation period, I will be able to revitalize the Liu family in Baichi City. " Although the Liu family was one of the three major families in Baichi City, it could be said to dominate Baichi City in its heyday. But as the head of the family, Liu Tian knew that no matter the Liu family, the Wang family, or the Li family, they were just branches sent to Baichi City by the three families of King Liu and Li among the four major families in Tiantang Kingdom. There is an agreement among several family owners that allows overt and covert fights between branches, but the foundation of other family branches must not be destroyed, otherwise it will easily lead to a war between several family owners. Another large family in Tiantang Kingdom is the royal Han family, which together with several other major families have their headquarters in the imperial capital. The Liu family in Baichi City is protected by the Liu family in the imperial capital. After the Liu family was invaded by the water demon Hebo a year ago, the Liu family asked the imperial capital for help. It's just that the Tiantang Kingdom is so big, and the Liu family has countless branches in various places. Things like this that the Liu family encounters in Baichi City happen almost every day, and the Liu family has not had time to send reinforcements to Baichi City. After thinking for a while, Liu Tian sighed, it would be most reliable to improve his strength as soon as possible In Baichi City, the residence of the Wang family, a middle-aged man in purple clothes listened to the reports from the family children below, his face became darker and darker, then he waved his hand impatiently and said: "Okay, I understand, you can go down." The man below quickly left respectfully. "Brother Li, what you said is indeed correct. The boy from the Liu family has indeed recovered his meridians. Huh, this boy is really lucky. I couldn't kill him again and again. Now he has also pulled out the flag of the Liu family. After all, keeping this kid will be a disaster. It's a pity that people like you and me can't take action due to the rules. Otherwise, if we go directly to the Liu family, we will kill him long ago." The middle-aged man seemed to be talking to himself. But at this time, a voice sounded from an unoccupied seat below: "Brother Wang, don't be angry, although we can't take action. But don't forget, not only our two families were involved in what happened a year ago, City God They are also involved, so why don't you and I send one person to the underworld to find the City God and let him deal with that boy from the Liu family. Their Yin gods are unaware of their actions, so even if something goes wrong, it won't be our fault." "Forget it, let's do it like this. To be honest, I don't want to deal with those ghosts, but there is no better way now. Brother Li, your invisibility is even more mysterious. If you take action, you will definitely not know it. Without even realizing it.¡± A sinister laugh came from the seat below, and then no more words were spoken. It was night, in a dark hall with deep gloom, shadows were floating everywhere, and from time to time, several ghost soldiers with iron chains and ferocious faces appeared. At the very back of the hall sat a fat man wearing a black official uniform, with a cold light flashing through his two mung bean-sized eyes from time to time. "Congratulations, dear brother, for reaching the cultivation stage. Now that we two brothers have joined forces, we have more confidence to deal with those old guys in the underworld." "This is all thanks to the support of Lord Cheng Huang." A young man below quickly stood up and said. A trace of satisfaction flashed across the fat man's face, and he continued: "Xian brother, you are the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain, and your position is not much lower than mine. It is also the time to practice law. There is no need to be so formal. From now on, you can call me big brother." "In this case, I would rather obey orders than be respectful." The young man said respectfully. "By the way, just now the Li and Wang families sent people to ask me to take action against that boy from the Liu family. What do you think, brother?" The young man below thought for a moment, and then said softly: "Brother, the Li and Wang family's agreement is limited to a few big families, so we are not allowed to take action, so we are asked to take action. If we ignore it, I'm afraid they will feel jealous. , leaking what happened a year ago, we don¡¯t want to offend them because of this trivial matter, why not just let me take action and arrest that kid from the Liu family." "Hold on, dear brother. Their big families are limited by their rules and it's difficult to take action. However, we have more rules in the underworld and in the underworld. They are more stringent. If someone is caught, the punishment will be more severe. Although you have reached the period of cultivating the law, we ghost soldiers cultivators Because the higher you are in the human world, the easier it is for you to leak your aura, so let me let you go for a while." The City God said softly. "Bull-headed and horse-faced people? Their strength is not weak, and they have reached the late stage of martial arts. But even so, their strength cannot withstand the Yang Qi of the Yang Realm." "It doesn't matter, just let them bring the Yin and Yang tokens!" "Well, that's fine. I just happened to find a very strange monster in Yunya Mountain. It's interesting. I'll go observe it in the next few days." After a while, the bull-headed horse-faced man came to the main hall and knelt down respectfully before the city god. The city god waved his hand, and the two tokens came into their hands.   "You guys go to the underworld and capture Liu Tian, ??the head of the Liu family, here. Be careful. That kid also had the strength of the late martial arts." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 The Late Stage of Martial Arts The night was like ink, and a black smoke suddenly emerged from the City God's Temple in Baichi City. Two huge figures loomed, one with a bull's head and the other with a horse's face. "Haha, we two brothers haven't been to the human world for more than 20 years. We really miss the delicious food of the human world, especially the smell of human beings." Niutou laughed. "Let's complete the City God's mission first. I heard that the boy from the Liu family is not easy either." Ma Mian said softly. "Hmph, as long as they are not experts in the cultivation period, what threat does it pose to my two brothers? No matter how powerful he is, we are invisible bodies, how can he hurt us. And we can capture his soul with just one hand Come here." Niutou sneered. Ma Mian didn¡¯t say anything. The two left Baichi City and walked towards the Liu family¡¯s mansion at the foot of Baiyun Mountain In Liu Mansion, Liu Tian exhaled his last breath of vitality and was about to close his eyes to sleep. Suddenly, he felt a warning sign in his heart. He looked at the door with cold eyes and said, "What kind of monsters are sneaking around there? Come out!" "Hey, this person is actually quite capable of discovering us." There was a burst of black light at the door, and two black figures suddenly appeared. "Humph, the Yin Shen from there actually felt that Liu Fu was being presumptuous." Liu Tian's face suddenly darkened when he saw the two black figures. "Young man surnamed Liu, you are talking nonsense. We are here to question you on the orders of the City God of Baichi City. If you are wise, please come with us obediently and don't let us do anything." Niutou looked at Liu Tian and said fiercely. "It's a joke, the underworld and the underworld do not invade each other. If a mere yin god of yours breaks the rules and invades the underworld for no reason, aren't you afraid of being caught and wiped out?" Liu Tian said with a sneer. "Haha, it's all ashes. There are only a few Dharma-cultivation masters in Baichi City. If they don't take action, who can catch us? You'd better follow me obediently." Niutou laughed wildly, and then waved the iron in his hand. The chain was pulled from Liu Tian's body. Liu Tian's expression changed, his figure dodged to the side, and he hit Niu Tou with a palm out of thin air. Niutou laughed loudly and let Liu Tian's palm hit him without any reaction. Continue to wave the chain and catch up with Liu Tian. Liu Tian was horrified and turned around to avoid the chain. But at this moment, the chain seemed to have opened its eyes and spun around in mid-air, locking Liu Tian's left arm tightly. Liu Tian felt as if his soul had left his body and slipped along the iron chain. "Hahaha! Is the head of the Liu family just like this?" Niutou laughed ferociously. But at this moment, a vision suddenly occurred, and a golden light suddenly emerged from Liu Tian's body, rushing along the iron chain to Niu Tou. As soon as the bull's head touched the golden light, he screamed. The entire figure and the iron chain were enveloped in the golden light. The golden light flashed and disappeared from Liu Tian's body without a trace. "Ah!" Ma Mian exclaimed, his face drooped into an elongated shape, and his mouth almost fell to his belt. Then he shivered, turned around and ran back. Liu Tiangang wanted to catch up, but at this moment an almost uncontrollable force came from his body, and he quickly sat down to regulate his energy. "Master, what happened here?" At this time, other members of the Liu family heard the noise and rushed over. "The matter has been resolved. You stay outside, don't disturb me, and be more vigilant." Liu Tian quickly ordered and then fell silent. The true energy was like a surging river, flowing everywhere in Liu Tian's body uncontrollably. Surprisingly, this external true power not only did not cause any harm to Liu Tian, ??but instead nourished Liu Tian's muscles and veins little by little. Liu Tian even felt that his soul was much stronger After about a few hours, this true power weakened little by little, and then slowly merged into Liu Tian's Dantian. With a snap, the true power of Liu Tian's Dantian instantly broke through the barrier of the middle stage of martial arts and entered the late stage of martial arts. And it didn't stop until it reached the peak of the late martial arts. "Whoops!" Liu Tian breathed a long sigh of relief, with surprise in his eyes. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I actually regained my previous strength in one day today, no, even better than before!¡± Liu Tian was so excited that he couldn't control himself, but then he thought of the key. "In the morning, the golden talisman refined Liuding Liujia, which helped my cultivation to return to the middle stage of martial arts. In the evening, the golden talisman refined the bull head, which directly pushed my cultivation to the peak of the late martial arts stage. The golden talisman actually has such a function?" "Liuding Liujia's strength is low, and they can only refining my cultivation to the middle stage of martial arts. Niutou's cultivation is deep, and refining himself can push my cultivation to the peak of the late stage of martial arts. In other words, refining Yinshen The stronger my strength is, the stronger myThe more cultivation you have, the more helpful it will be! Haha, the Li family, the Wang family, the Han family and the City God Hebo, you never thought that the more you deal with me, the stronger I will become. Today I only hate you and I will repay you twice as much! " After thinking for a while, Liu Tian even had the idea of ??breaking into the underworld to refine the Yin God to improve his cultivation. But in the blink of an eye he threw away this idea. It was natural for Niu Tou to break into the human world and be killed by him. If he broke into the underworld, he would be the one who would be shattered to pieces. And he doesn't have the strength to break into the underworld. "Huh? No, if you don't reach the cultivation stage, it's impossible to shuttle between Yin and Yang. The bull-headed horse face obviously doesn't reach the cultivation stage. How did they get in?" Suddenly, his eyes stopped on a black token on the ground, and his eyes lit up, could it be In the underworld, in the City God's Temple, Ma Mian knelt in front of the City God and burst into tears. "What are you talking about? What ability does that kid from the Liu family have to kill a cow head?" Cheng Huang's fat body swayed angrily. The cow head and horse face were his right-hand men. Killing the cow head was equivalent to breaking off his arm. "Replying to your lord, in terms of strength, that boy will never be our opponent, and we are Yin gods, so his methods are basically useless to us. But the man has a treasure in his hand, which emits a golden light, and gives the bull head to him in one fell swoop. Kill." Ma Mian cried. "What, is there such a thing?" "Also. When I came back, I accidentally met some children of the Li family and the Wang family. I heard from them that the boy from the Liu family had a treasure in his hand and could actually use some magic. This morning he used magic to kill the Li family. And a disciple of the Wang family." Ma Mian thought for a while and then said. "What? Those two old bastards dared to deceive me, didn't even tell me about such a thing, and even treated me as a gunman!" The city god stood up angrily. "You go down!" Ma Mian was ordered to retreat. ¡°Brother, do you want me to take down that kid?¡± At this time, the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain stood up and said. "No!" City God said quickly. "What? Is the eldest brother worried about the treasure in that kid's hand?" "Hmph, what's so great about that treasure? It's probably the same as the talisman practiced by the Wang family. It can use several low-level spells. It's more than enough to deal with people under the cultivation stage, but it's far from being able to deal with you and me. What I'm really worried about is Hey, I won't hide it from you. The judge just used the Wanli Telephone** to inform me that the Liu family from the imperial capital sent people to Baichi to investigate the murder of the previous head of the Liu family. It may take some time. The time is coming.¡± "What, Baichi City is just a small place in the eyes of the Tiantang Empire. How can the Liu family have the time to deal with such a trivial matter?" "I don't know that either. What the judge means is that the Liu family mainly sends people to deal with other matters, and the Liu family's affairs are just a matter of convenience. Hum, if the judge had informed him earlier, Niutou's life would not have been in vain. Okay. Come on, let¡¯s not interfere in the affairs of the underworld for the time being, so as not to be caught. I hope that the people from the Liu family in the imperial capital will not come so quickly. It is best to delay for a few more months, so that they can be justified by the time of the trip to Fairy Island. I sent people to kill him." The City God said angrily. After more than ten days, the Liu family gradually moved towards normalcy. After clearing out the traitors, Liu Tian's strength improved a lot, and everything in the Liu family seemed happy and prosperous. Under Liu Tian's organization, the only children of the Liu family are practicing hard. Liu Tian is not stingy and gives pointers from time to time. Everyone has made great progress, especially Xiaoqian, who has made rapid progress. Now she has He has reached the peak of the middle stage of martial arts and is considered the number one master in the Liu family besides Liu Tian. Liu Tian¡¯s own strength has also improved a lot, especially in terms of magic. He can completely use the Liuding Liujia technique, but of course the power is still far less powerful than that used by masters in the cultivation period; at this time, the technique of spreading beans to become weapons can also summon a puppet soldier equivalent to the late martial arts, or two equivalent to A puppet soldier in the middle stage of martial arts; he can also perform some wind control skills, but it is far from the level of wind control and flying. At most, it can be called wind jumping, but combined with his light body skills, his speed is enough to increase A big chunk. As for the Shocking Sword Art that gave him the biggest headache, he originally thought that he would be able to use the fourth level of the Heaven-piercing Sword of the Shocking Sword Art after reaching the late stage of martial arts, but to his surprise, he used all his true power and was unable to use it. A fraction of the power of the Sky-Piercing Sword. In the early morning of this morning, after morning exercises, Liu Tian said to all the children of the Liu family: "Everyone has made good progress these days, but we have to continue to work hard. In a month and a half, we will go to the Baichi City Ancestral Temple to worship our ancestors. The Li and Wang families will If we go back, we will inevitably have a test. Although our Liu family is small, we cannot be underestimated. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" Everyone below is enthusiastic??A boiling shout. Liu Tian nodded with satisfaction. At this time, housekeeper Liu An suddenly ran over in a hurry. "Master, please come over and take a look. Something happened at the stable." "Uncle Liu, what's wrong? What happened in the stable?" "Master, just now when I was letting someone feed the horses, I suddenly heard a commotion in the stable. I took someone over to take a look, and I discovered that one of the red horses was inexplicably burnt. What's more, the horse next to it was burnt. There is no trace of a fire¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 The Kung Fu of the Three-Legged Cat "Let's go and have a look!" Liu Tian frowned when he heard this, thought for a moment and walked towards the stable. Other members of the Liu family who were fine also followed. When we arrived at the stable, the other horses had been led elsewhere, and only one horse's roasted golden butt lay motionless on the ground. If it weren't for a place like a stable, Liu Tian was sure it would emit a scent. "Liu San, have you discovered anything?" Liu Tian asked a middle-aged man guarding the stable. Liu San is the horse breeder of the Liu family. He quickly replied: "Master, I just discovered something fishy. Look." After saying that, Liu San gently moved the burned horse's butt. leg. When everyone saw it, they were all stunned. I saw that a large piece of meat was missing from the inner side of the horse's thigh. The piece of meat was bitten unevenly, and it was obviously bitten by something. "Master, please continue watching." At this time, Liu San gently pushed aside the hay that fell on the ground. A few small paw prints and a few drops of blood were faintly revealed on the ground. Seeing this, everyone in the Liu family was stunned again. "Could it be that some monster has invaded the Liu family?" At this time, the old housekeeper Liu An suddenly said something, and his face suddenly turned pale. Others in the Liu family also changed their expressions, and couldn't help but think of the monster invasion of the Liu family a year ago. Liu Tian's expression changed several times, but he said calmly: "Whether it's a monster or not, everyone should be careful. Everyone obeys the order and leaves the stable for the time being, and is on guard all around. Xiaoqian, Liu San, you Both of them stay." "Yes, Master!" The others quickly retreated. "Liu San, search carefully to see if you can find any clues. Xiaoqian, you and I should be careful." Liu San responded and quickly followed the blood stains and paw prints on the ground to search carefully. Xiao Qian took out a sword, her body trembling slightly nervously. Liu Tian patted his shoulder lightly to show encouragement. "Master, come and take a look." Liu San suddenly shouted. Liu Tian and Xiaoqian hurried forward and found that the small paw prints disappeared into a pile of haystacks in front of them. Liu Tian thought about it and said, "You guys back off and be careful." After saying that, he waved his right hand forward, and a strong wind blew away the haystacks in front of him. "Aim, aim." A cry came from the hole in the wall, and then a black cat poked its head out of the hole. "I thought it was some kind of monster. It turned out to be a black cat." Xiaoqian breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to hug it. At this time, Liu Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said: ¡°Be careful, come back quickly.¡± At this moment, a strong murderous aura suddenly emerged from the black cat, and it jumped towards Xiaoqian. In mid-air, the black cat's small claws suddenly grew dozens of times in size, making it look like it was eighteen years old. Sharp sickle. "Ah!" Xiaoqian was startled, and her face turned pale. "Humph!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, and almost at the same time, he took action, pointing to the sword, and used the shocking sword technique passed down by the Liu family's ancestors, and a sword energy shot out from his fingers in an instant. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the black cat, and the hair on its body stood up. It turned somersaults in mid-air, abandoned Xiaoqian, and scratched hard several times with its ten sharp claws in front, instantly killing Liu Tian's words. The sword energy shattered. Then the black shadow flashed and pounced on Liu Tian fiercely. Liu Tian only felt a black light appear in front of his eyes, and the black cat appeared in front of him. He secretly said "so fast" in his heart and quickly took a few steps back. Strike forward hard. This palm gathered 80% of Liu Tian's strength, and the black cat was caught unprepared. It meowed in agony, turned over and fell in front. At this time, Liu Tian could see clearly that one of the black cat's hind legs was bleeding and limping, as if it was injured. Black Cat seemed to be aware of Liu Tian's power. A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He suddenly roared, turned into a black shadow and ran quickly outside the stable. "Humph, I want to run, stop here!" Liu Tian snorted coldly and hurriedly chased after him. The children of the Liu family outside the stable heard something moving inside and were about to come in to take a look when they suddenly saw a dark figure rushing out from inside. One of them reacted very quickly and immediately drew out his sword and slashed at the black shadow. There was a meowing sound, and then a cold light flashed before his eyes, and the sword in the man's hand suddenly fell into several pieces and fell to the ground. The people around him were all dumbfounded. The black shadow suddenly passed over everyone's heads. At this time, there was a roar from behind, and Liu Tian's figure followed closely and chased after him One cat and one person, one behind the other, left in an instant.?? Mansion, run towards Baiyun Mountain behind Liu Tian stared closely at the black cat in front of him, feeling more and more shocked. At first, he thought it would be easy to catch a small cat demon with his strength, and it was an injured three-legged cat. But now he realized how wrong he was. The black cat in front of him limped, kicked on three legs, and ran several feet away at an incredible speed. Liu Tiantian used all his strength, and even used the wind control technique that he had just started to learn, but he could only follow it without getting lost. I really don¡¯t know how fast it can be when its limbs are intact! "Damn it, I won't use the words 'three-legged cat's kung fu' anymore when scolding my opponents. When I encounter an opponent I can't beat, I'll just say, 'you three-legged cat's kung fu is really great'!" Liu Tian thought in his mind He screamed secretly, but the speed of his feet increased by one point. The two people (cats) walked farther and farther, and they were about to enter the Baiyun Mountain area. Liu Tian secretly thought that something was wrong. If the cat was allowed to run into the forest, it would be able to easily throw him away with its small and fast body. . Just when Liu Tian was thinking about how to stop this cat, the black cat suddenly barked violently and stopped. The black cat stood upright and looked at Liu Tian fiercely. The eyes seemed like ghosts. Liu Tian was a little surprised to see this, but there was a look of surprise on his face. The black cat growled at Liu Tian a few times, the fierce look in his eyes getting stronger and stronger, as if he was warning Liu Tian to leave quickly. "Hmph, I don't know if you can understand what I'm saying, but since you broke into my Liu family for no reason, you have violated the taboo of our Liu family, so I can't let you go lightly." Liu Tian He looked at it coldly and said. The black cat shook his head, and a glint flashed in his eyes. He didn't know if he understood Liu Tian's words, but when he saw that Liu Tian had no intention of leaving, the evil aura on his body became stronger and stronger. Liu Tian didn't feel any relaxation in his heart, so he reached out and grabbed a stone on the ground. Sprinkling beans to form a weapon does not mean that you must sprinkle beans to form a soldier. Sprinkling stones and beads will have the same effect. The black cat scratched the ground with its three claws, and seemed about to pounce on Liu Tian. But at this moment, it suddenly let out a violent cry, and a small crack suddenly opened above its forehead, and a white light randomly shot out from it. Liu Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the stone in his hand subconsciously bounced out, turning into a golden giant in the blink of an eye and standing in front of him. "Boom", only a huge explosion was heard. The golden giant man in front of Liu Tian suddenly flashed with dazzling thunderbolt flowers, and then exploded, and the golden giant man suddenly turned into powder and disappeared. This giant golden man was transformed by Liu Tian using almost one-third of his real power. His strength is even stronger than that of ordinary practitioners in the late martial arts. In Liu Tian's view, anyone who is not a master in the cultivation period can never easily defeat his tactics. But the black cat in front of him could easily crush the golden giant. Liu Tian¡¯s eyes widened. What shocked him even more was the white light emitted by the black cat. "Spell, it's definitely a spell." Ghost soldiers and monsters are just like humans. They can only practice spells after reaching the cultivation stage. Liu Tian just saw that the strength of this black cat is definitely not at the cultivation stage. It is at most equivalent to a human in the late martial arts stage, so he dared to chase it alone. . "Is it possible that there are perverts like myself among the monsters who can practice spells before the cultivation period? No, they are more perverted than me. At least my own spells are not so powerful." Liu Tian thought quickly in his mind. "If that ray of white light hits him" Liu Tian couldn't help but shiver. He looked at the black cat in front of him, with a hint of retreat in his eyes. A trace of surprise and disappointment flashed across the black cat's eyes, and then he slowly closed his eyes, his whole body went limp, and he looked out of breath. When Liu Tian was considering whether to retreat, he suddenly saw the black cat's expression. His heart lit up, and he instantly understood that the white light just now exhausted its own energy, and his face suddenly relaxed. With a flick of his finger, a stone popped out, and a puppet soldier who was equivalent to the early stage of martial arts appeared, walked gently to the black cat, and grabbed it in his hand. The black cat struggled for a few times, then lay down helplessly, staring at Liu Tian with resentful eyes. Liu Tian was overjoyed when he saw this and wanted to take the black cat, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea in case the black cat suddenly came back to his senses and attacked him. In this way, Liu Tian planned to let the puppet soldiers bring the black cat to the Liu family, lock it up, and then study it slowly. But just after taking two steps, the wind suddenly blew strongly, and then I remembered a strange wind.Weird screams. "Jiejie, it's just that it takes no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere." As soon as the strange cry ended, a black whirlwind suddenly emerged from the deep forest of Baiyun Mountain behind, and blew in front of Liu Tian in an instant. The whirlwind suddenly disappeared again, but a young man dressed in black appeared out of thin air. As soon as Liu Tian saw this person, he felt like he was being seen through his whole body. All the pores on his body were opened, and streams of cold sweat flowed down. "Master in the cultivation period!" Liu Tian screamed in his heart, and couldn't help but take a few steps back. "Boy, be obedient and ask your men to hand over that black cat to me." The man in black looked at Liu Tian coldly and said. "You didn't come for me?" Liu Tian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and looked at the black cat, only to see that it was already shaking and curled up into a ball, with a look of horror in his eyes. "Senior, you look a little unfamiliar? How dare you, junior, ask your senior for your name? If you don't mind, please come to our place to rest for a while." Liu Tian boldly tried to ask. "Haha, you have a filial piety. But there is no need to take a rest or anything, just hand over the black cat. As for me, I am none other than the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain." The man in black said with a proud look on his face. . "Mountain God? Are you the Yin God under the City God?" Liu Tian said in silence after hearing this. But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he regretted them. "Hey, you know a lot. No, why do I think you look familiar Haha Isn't this Liu Tian, ??the head of the Liu family? Jie Jie Jie" The face of the man in black It suddenly became extremely cold. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Thrilling "Oops, I was recognized." Liu Tian felt extremely cold in his heart. When the City God sent the Bull Head and Horse Face to arrest him, he realized that the relationship between the Liu family and the underworld was definitely not good. What's more, he killed the Bull Head, and the conflict between the two parties could not be easily resolved. "Haha, it's true that there is a road to heaven but you didn't take it, and there is no door to hell but you just barged in. Originally, this mountain god didn't want to do anything to you, but since you took the initiative to send it to your door today, I won't be polite." Then A man in black looked at Liu Tian coldly and said. Liu Tian¡¯s face darkened again, and he immediately turned around and ran back without hesitation. At the same time, the puppet soldier grabbed the black cat and ran in the other direction. "Hmph, none of you can run away today." The man in black snorted coldly. His figure flashed and appeared in front of the puppet soldier. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard, and the puppet soldier suddenly turned into powder. "Hey, no, it's just spreading the beans and making a weapon!" The man in black was slightly startled when he saw this. At this moment, the black cat's whole body was suddenly shaken. The black shadow flashed, disappeared from the eyes of the man in black in the blink of an eye, and appeared next to Liu Tian with lightning speed. This speed was more than twice as fast as when he was escaping from Liu Tian just now. "Hey, you little guy is making people more and more astonished. And the Liu family boy, I heard that you have a treasure that allows practitioners under the cultivation period to cast spells. Now it turns out that it is true. . But I want to see if this treasure can save you." The shadow man sneered, and a black whirlwind suddenly appeared around him, and rushed to Liu Tian's side in an instant, immediately taking him along with the black whirlwind beside him. The cats are all shrouded in it. Liu Tian only felt that a black wall of energy appeared around him, tightly surrounding him. His figure suddenly stopped. At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared from the black wall and snatched the black cat away. At the same time, the surrounding gas surged towards Liu Tian's body. As soon as Liu Tian's body came into contact with the gas, his face suddenly changed, his whole body became stiff, and he could not move. The true energy in his body passed through his pores to the outside. evaporated out of the black air. "Jie Jie, human spirit is indeed a rare delicacy." The mountain god's sinister laughter came from the darkness. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared on Liu Tian's body, and then a golden talisman appeared out of thin air and shot in a direction to the side. "Is this your treasure? Let's see how I break it." A big hand emerged from the darkness again and grabbed the golden talisman. "Haha, the power is not that good, isn't it? Eh, that's not rightah" The golden talisman grabbed by the big hand suddenly emitted a golden light, instantly dissipating the surrounding black energy, and the sun shone on Liu Tian's body again. Where he didn't notice, a wisp of black smoke penetrated into the ground and disappeared. "Huh!" Liu Tian let out a big breath and sat down on the ground, dazed. He really had a narrow escape just now. If the golden talisman hadn't suddenly appeared and defeated the mountain god at the critical moment, he would have really been doomed. "It's not advisable to stay here for a long time, we must leave as soon as possible." Liu Tian said secretly, and stood up quickly. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly took a look at the black cat huddled on the ground. At this time, the black cat was shaking all over and looked weak. Its two small eyes looked at Liu Tian with fear. Seeing him, Liu Tian couldn't help but frown. Listening to what the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain just said, it seemed that his main target was this black cat. In addition, Liu Tian had seen the magical ability of this black cat just now, and instantly Realize how extraordinary it is. After thinking about it, Liu Tian grabbed it and ran quickly towards the Liu Mansion In the underworld, in the dark City God's Hall, a fat City God in official robes placed his hands on the back of a young man in black. The two people were surrounded by circles of black halo. The young man in black would let out a scream from time to time, while the City God would let out a few heavy breathing sounds from time to time. After about half a day, the two of them gradually returned to normal. "My dear brother, how could it be like this? Is the magic weapon of that boy from the Liu family really so powerful?" the City God couldn't help but say. "Brother, it's true. Just look at my little brother's fate. As soon as his treasure came out, little brother and I were seriously injured without any resistance. I also had a small part of my energy taken away, and my cultivation level was almost the same. Falling down a level." The man in black said with guilt. "Is that true? But since that kid from the Liu family has such a powerful treasure, why was he seriously injured some time ago?" The City God still couldn't believe it. "Brother, according to my observation, his treasure seems to be specially designed to deal with our Yinshen. It may not be very lethal to human cultivators!" The man in black thought for a moment and said,He said with a gloomy face. "What?" The City God's face suddenly changed when he heard this, and he stamped his feet fiercely and said, "No, since this kid has such a treasure, we must not keep him. We cannot wait any longer. We must find an excuse to stay in the imperial capital. Get rid of him before the Liu family arrives" After Liu Tian returned to the Liu family, he immediately announced that he would go into seclusion and told the family members not to disturb him. He shut himself up for three days in a row before leaving the room. In the past few days, he not only recovered his true power, but what he didn't expect was that his cultivation level had become even better, and he was one step closer to the period of practicing law. Without much thought, Liu Tian realized that it must be the reason why the golden talisman dealt with the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain last time. "Brother! You're finally out." As soon as Liu Tiangang left the house, Xiaoqian, who had been guarding Liu Tian's room almost day and night, immediately came to greet him. "Well. Thank you for your hard work these days." Liu Tian couldn't help but reached out and touched Xiaoqian's head. Xiaoqian¡¯s face felt hot from the heat, and her body trembled slightly, but she did not avoid it. "By the way, how is that little guy doing now?" "Brother, the little guy's injuries seem to be almost healed. He started going crazy early this morning. But don't worry, brother, he will never escape." Liu Tian nodded slightly when he heard this. The Liu family has a dungeon specially designed to hold monsters. It was built by the previous head of the family with black iron. Without the strength of the cultivation period, there is absolutely no way to escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see it.¡± After a while, Liu Tian came to the front of the dungeon. The man guarding the dungeon suddenly became happy when he saw Liu Tian. He quickly stepped forward and said: "Master, you are finally here, that guy" "Ouch!" Before the man could finish his words, a strange roar came from inside, followed by a violent collision, and the entire dungeon shook several times. The faces of the Liu family members who were guarding the dungeon changed drastically. They were about to say something to Liu Tian, ??but Liu Tian interrupted them with a gentle wave of his hand and said, "Okay, take me in and take a look at it." Several people quickly entered the dungeon, and inside a dark cave like a spider web, a black cat more than a foot long, with a ferocious face, stared at the surroundings and roared angrily. If not for his petite body, no one would think it was a cat, but a crazed leopard. Hearing someone coming in, the black cat's eyes became more ferocious, but when it saw Liu Tian, ??its body trembled slightly, a hint of fear flashed in its eyes, and the ferocity in its body suddenly decreased a lot. Those who were following Liu Tian were very surprised when they saw this, and they really admired Liu Tian a little bit more. "It turns out that your injury is almost healed. Otherwise, it wouldn't have made such a big noise." Liu Tian said quietly looking at the black cat in the cage. After hearing this, Black Cat raised his head very humanely, as if he was thinking about something, and then he nodded gently to Liu Tian. The other people around looked surprised. "It seems that this black cat is about to become a spirit. It is estimated that it will not be long before it reaches the cultivation stage." Liu Tian screamed inwardly when he saw this, and then said: "Since you are already well, I won't stay any longer." You're gone. You can go. You two go and open the cell door." "Ah!" The two people named by Liu Tian couldn't help but scream. "What? You two are scared. Don't worry, nothing will happen to you as long as I'm here." Hearing this, the two men nodded in agreement, carefully opened the cell door, and immediately hid aside. The black cat next to them suddenly jumped up and bit them. After the cell door opened, the black cat did not run out as people expected. Instead, it glanced at Liu Tian in confusion, stretched out a paw, and then suddenly retracted it for fear of falling into a trap. Same. Liu Tian couldn't help laughing, smiled and said, "Don't worry, since I plan to let you go, I won't be planning to harm you." The black cat seemed to understand what Liu Tian meant, nodded slightly, and finally stepped out of the iron prison, carefully walking past Liu Tian and the others. When he reached the door of the dungeon, he suddenly turned around and nodded gently to Liu Tian, ??then ran away in a hurry. Liu Tian's figure moved and appeared outside the dungeon door. He saw the black shadow stopping for a moment in front of the Liu family's courtyard wall, and then disappeared. However, he did not notice that after the black cat circled around Liu's house, it suddenly got into the hole of a big willow tree next to Liu's house and did not come out "Brother, if you just let it go, will it come to the Liu family again to cause trouble in the future?" Xiaoqian said with some worry. "It doesn't matter!" Liu Tian said lightly. Thinking about what happened a few days ago, it should be the mountain god chasing the black cat?It just broke into Liu's house by mistake, not intentionally. Of course, thinking of the magical abilities of this black cat, Liu Tian did have the idea of ????conquering it. However, with his ability, he was unable to tame this black cat. It was a bit unbearable to kill it, and it was impossible to kill it alone. He was trapped in the Liu family, so he had no choice but to let him go. "The time to worship ancestors during the Qingming Festival is coming soon. Here's the order. From today on, everyone in the Liu family will temporarily put aside other things and practice hard so as not to lose face in front of their ancestors." "Yes, Master!" The entire Liu family fell into a wave of cultivation frenzy. After Liu Tian realized the real gap between himself and the masters in the cultivation period, he also began to practice desperately. Perhaps because of his further improvement in strength, Liu Tian reluctantly displayed the power of the fourth level of the Sky-piercing Sword of the Shocking Sword Technique. ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 The bird flies so high It rains a lot during the Qingming Festival, and I don¡¯t know why. It usually rains lightly at this time every year. The ancestral halls of the three families of Liu Wang and Li were built in the holy temple in the center of Baichi City. According to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the nine major families, including the Liu family, led people to the East Earth Continent, fought with demons and ghosts, and revitalized the East Earth Continent. Finally, it was divided into the three kingdoms of Tiantang, Song Dynasty, and Yuan Dynasty. Among them, three major families, King Liu and Li Han, control the Tiantang Kingdom, and the remaining major families control the other two countries. There is a holy temple in every city in the Tiantang Kingdom. The ancestors of the nine major families are enshrined in the temple, followed by the ancestors of each family in each city. What is more conscious is that the ten kings of hell and the judge city god are also enshrined in most holy temples. Because people will enter the underworld at some time, and many people become Yin gods after death and serve in the underworld, so most people will accumulate Yin virtue while alive. The incense of the King of Hell, the Judge, and the City God are also quite prosperous. On the day of Qingming Festival, the temple was even more lively, with many people gathering early in the morning. And most people's eyes were full of excitement. It can be said that this time of year is a prosperous time for Baichi City, because the three major families not only have to worship their ancestors, but also compete with the strength of the younger generation. In other words, at this time every year, the three masters will publicly display a martial arts competition. Liu Tian and a dozen of the Liu family¡¯s children entered the temple very early. However, the younger generation of the Li and Wang families are already waiting at the temple, but the heads of the two families and a group of elders have not arrived yet. "Look, they are from the Liu family. I didn't expect that these people are the only ones left in the Liu family, one of the three major families. I'm afraid some of the rising families will soon catch up with them." "Shh, keep your voice down, be careful not to be heard by them. Look, the person at the front is the current head of the Liu family. I heard that he is the number one master among the younger generation of the three heads of the family." "Hmph, what's the number one master? Wasn't he seriously injured and turned into a waste some time ago?" "Ah, you haven't heard that he has recovered a long time ago. And I also heard that he easily killed a traitor of the Liu family who was in the late martial arts!" "What¡¤¡¤¡¤" As soon as the Liu family appeared, it immediately caused quite a commotion. Liu Tian seemed not to have heard these gossips and walked straight inside. Most of the people around them wisely moved out of the way. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and few people dared to touch the Liu family's bad luck. However, there were some ignorant people who blocked Liu Tian's path. "Liu Tian, ??we haven't seen you for a long time." Liu Tian frowned when he saw the people in front of him, and his face suddenly darkened. Those who stopped them were several young disciples of the Wang family, headed by a man named Wang Tao, who was a famous genius in the Wang family. Among the three major families in Baichi City, the Wang family is inherently more powerful than the Liu family. Their mansion is in Baichi City. Even the county magistrate of Baichi City is a descendant of the Wang family. In addition, the Liu family has long since sunk, and the gap between the two families is not even small. When other people around saw the Wang family causing trouble for the Liu family, they immediately came over to watch the fun. People from the Li family also ran over and looked at each other coldly. "Get out of the way!" Liu Tian said coldly. "Hey. The head of the Liu family is so arrogant. If you ask me to get out of the way, I will get out of the way?" Wang Ming looked at his face and sneered. "Hmph, since you know that I am the head of the family, you should know that you are not qualified to talk to me like this in the temple. It is almost the same as the head of the Wang family." Liu Tian looked at him unceremoniously. said. Wang Tao's face changed slightly when he heard this, but then he sneered and said, "You are worthy of being on an equal footing with our family master? Come to my level first and then talk about it." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Ming suddenly stretched out his right hand and patted Liu Tian's shoulder slowly. It seemed that this action was very intimate, but Liu Tian felt an invisible force coming from that big hand without mercy. If this force were to press on an ordinary person, he would probably be crushed into a meat pie in an instant. . "It's a pity that Liu Tian is not an ordinary person. He sneered and didn't see any movement from him, but there was a faint powerful aura coming out of him. What's even more surprising is that Wang Tao's hand can no longer rest when it's more than a foot away from Liu Tian's shoulder. There were many discerning people around, and their expressions couldn't help but change when they saw this. They looked at Liu Tian with fear in their eyes. Wang Tao's face turned red from holding back, and he suddenly shouted coldly. His aura suddenly changed, and the strength in his hands suddenly doubled, and he pressed hard against Liu Tian again. "Huh? When did you become so brave and dare to do anything in front of me? It turns out that you have also reached the late stage of martial arts." Liu Tian suddenly said:He looked at his mouth and said. The expressions of the other people watching changed again when they heard this. It was common knowledge in Baichi City that Liu Tian was a practitioner of the late martial arts. When Liu Tian said that Wang Tao had also practiced the late martial arts, everyone was immediately envious. He glanced at Wang Tao. After all, cultivation becomes more difficult as you progress towards the end. Most people can practice to the early stage of martial arts as long as they work hard. However, there may not be a single practitioner in the middle stage of martial arts among dozens of early stage practitioners. And from the middle stage of martial arts to the late stage of martial arts, it is even more difficult. It's less than one out of a hundred. Therefore, a practitioner in the late stage of martial arts can be called a master in Baichi City. Everyone looked at Wang Tao with envy, and suddenly noticed that Wang Tao's body was trembling, and streams of cold sweat flowed from his forehead. Everyone was stunned for a moment, but then they realized that instead of pressing his big hand on Liu Tian's body, it was getting further and further away from Liu Tian's shoulder Wang Tao was shocked and angry. He suddenly let out a loud shout, stretched out his left hand and pressed it on his right hand, and pressed down hard again. But at this moment, Liu Tian snorted coldly, and an invisible force instantly ejected from him and hit Wang Tao hard. Wang Tao's expression changed, he grunted, and stumbled back seven or eight steps. Others around him felt this wave of air and couldn't help but take a few steps back. They stared at Liu Tian blankly, with shock on their faces. "You forced a late-stage martial arts practitioner to retreat before you even took action? Is he still a late-stage martial arts practitioner?" "Let's go!" Liu Tian ordered the people of the Liu family behind him without emotion, and then took the lead in walking forward. Wang Tao in front did not leave, his expression changed, and he was about to stop him when a big hand suddenly appeared and held him down. Wang Tao was startled, turned around suddenly, and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the man's appearance clearly. "Uncle Nine!" "Yeah!" The man who just arrived nodded slightly to Wang Tao. "Wang Bo? It's him. Now we're in for a good show." "Wang Bo, is he the genius of the Wang family ten years ago? Ten years ago, Wang Bo reached the late stage of martial arts when he was only twenty years old. In terms of qualifications, he is no better than Liu Tian. Well, after practicing for another ten years, my strength has definitely reached the peak of the late martial arts." Many people around recognized the master of the Wang family who had just appeared, and their eyes suddenly showed a look of watching a good show. "Young man, don't be too crazy sometimes?" Wang Bo stared at Liu Tian and said coldly. "Huh? What a coincidence. I was about to say this, but you beat me to it!" Liu Tian raised his eyebrows and said mercilessly. "You!" Wang Bo was furious and stared at Liu Tian fiercely. Liu Tian¡¯s eyebrows stood up and he stared back with sharp eyes without fear. Seeing that sparks were about to fly between the two, someone suddenly exclaimed: "Look, someone is flying over!" Everyone was in an uproar and looked up to the sky. Sure enough, two figures appeared in the sky, flying towards this side together, and appeared above everyone in the blink of an eye. The eyes of the two people above were like four sharp swords, and they swept around everyone. Suddenly, one of them snorted coldly, and everyone felt their ears buzzing, and they suddenly became quiet. Needless to say, those two people in the sky are the heads of the Li and Wang families, two of the only few practicing masters in Baichi City. The two men did not seem to intend to come down directly, but stopped in mid-air in a showy manner. And Liu Tian clearly felt that the eyes of the two people were staring at him coldly. At this time, the other children of the Li and Wang families around them had excited faces, and they glanced at the Liu family from time to time, with a disgusting show off on their faces, as if they were mocking the Liu family for not having masters in the cultivation period. Judging from this point alone, the momentum of the Liu family is far suppressed by the other two families. The faces of everyone in the Liu family were gloomy, as if a big stone was weighing on their hearts. "Plop, plop!" At this time, a pigeon appeared out of nowhere and suddenly flew over everyone. Liu Tian's eyes lit up, he pulled Xiaoqian behind him and said, "Look, sister, this bird is flying so high!" Liu Tian¡¯s voice was neither loud nor quiet, but it reached the ears of no one around him clearly. Everyone was stunned at first, but in an instant they all understood that Liu Tian was referring to Sang and Huai, saying that the heads of the Li and Wang families in the sky were birds. Xiaoqian rolled her eyes, flashed a smile, and nodded in agreement. When the two people in the sky heard this, they were immediately furious. One of them snorted coldly, and with a flick of his finger, he didn't know what magic he used to hit the pigeon instantly. The pigeon fell to the ground with a thud. People from the Liu family and other small families around them had long been happy, but when they saw the man in the sky¡®Killing the chicken to scare the monkey¡¯ suppressed his laughter and prevented him from showing it. But when Liu Tian saw the pigeon falling, his heart became even more happy. He thought to himself, "It's true that God's sin is against the law, but it's not your own sin." He pulled Xiaoqian again, looked up to the sky and sighed, seemingly full of philosophy. He said: "Sister, what's the use of this bird flying so high? It won't fall down sooner or later?" "Pfft!" Xiaoqian couldn't help laughing after hearing this, and the rest of the Liu family also grinned strangely. Even some people from other families couldn¡¯t help laughing At this time, Liu Tian walked straight towards the center of the temple. In the center of the temple, there is a large platform paved with white jade marble. Three chairs are placed quietly on the platform. Liu Tian sat down on the chair next to him, suddenly thought of something, stood up again, and said to the two people in the sky: "Two seniors, you have been here for so long, why don't you come down and sit down? Juniors don¡¯t dare to sit down before you.¡± But I was thinking in my heart: "If you come down, you are like a bird. If you don't come down, you will be exhausted. I don't think you can come down." The faces of the two masters in the cultivation period in the sky have already turned ashen as eggplants beaten by frost. One of them glared at the other person fiercely, as if complaining about that person, "It's okay, why are you shooting?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 Fairy Island The two masters in the cultivation period almost experienced the most embarrassing moment in their lives. They stayed stupidly in the sky for a long time, and finally fell down in front of everyone. The majestic momentum of the Li and Wang families just now disappeared without a trace under Liu Tian's few words. The heads of the three major families all sat on the innermost chairs on the marble platform, with the head of the Wang family sitting in the middle, and the heads of Liu Tian and Li family on both sides. Among these three people, only Liu Tian is not a master of the cultivation period. However, under the fierce eyes of the two masters of the cultivation period, Liu Tian remains calm and composed. This kind of courage has the demeanor of the head of the family, which makes other people around him feel calm. Secretly praised. "Ahem!" The head of the Wang family seemed to be trying to cover up his embarrassment. He coughed lightly first, and then said: "Dear fellow citizens of Baichi City, today is the annual Qingming Festival ancestor worship ceremony. As usual, let's worship first. We will worship the ancestors of the nine major families in the Eastern Earth Continent, then worship the King of Hell and the City God, and finally worship our ancestors in Baichi City. But before that, I have one more thing to inform you." Having said this, the head of the Wang family paused, glanced at the curious eyes of everyone and then said: "You may not know yet, but our most mysterious Fairy Island in Baichi City will soon appear again in the near future!" "What, Fairy Island!" Liu Tian's expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and he couldn't help but exclaimed. "Huh? Nephew Liu Xian doesn't know about this yet? Oh, that's right. There are no masters in the Liu family who are practicing law, and no one can sense the fairy island." The head of the Wang family said with a sneer. Liu Tian was silent when he heard this. Fairy Island is the most mysterious treasure land in Baichi City. It is said that elixirs that are extremely beneficial to cultivation grow on Fairy Island. If you are lucky enough to get one, you may get unimaginable benefits. What's even more valuable is that there is a kind of spiritual energy on Fairy Island that is excellent for cultivation, especially for helping to break through bottlenecks, which is even more wonderful. Almost all the masters in the cultivation stage of Baichi City relied on the spiritual energy on Fairy Island to break through the barrier of life and death and break through to the cultivation stage. It¡¯s just that Fairy Island is mysterious and erratic. Sometimes it appears once every ten years, sometimes it appears once every few decades, and only appears for ten days before disappearing again. No one can predict in advance when and where it will appear. Only some time before it appears, masters in the cultivation period can faintly sense its existence. Liu Tian only heard about this from the previous head of the family, but he didn't expect that Fairy Island would appear in the near future. "Senior Wang. Is Fairy Island really going to appear in the near future?" At this time, an old man with gray hair below asked with a surprised look on his face. This old man¡¯s name is Zhou Yun, who is also a famous person in Baichi City. He has been in the late stage of martial arts for more than ten years, and he also has the ability to refine weapons. "It turns out to be Brother Zhou. Do you think I'm joking? Fairy Island will indeed appear in the near future, and it will be within half a month, but the specific location is not yet clear. I'm afraid it will take a few days to guess. Zhou Brother, you also went in when Fairy Island appeared last time, and took the opportunity to break through to the late stage of martial arts. This trip to Fairy Island, maybe I can break through to the cultivation stage." The head of the Wang family smiled at Zhou Yun said. Zhou Yun's face gradually returned to calmness, he thanked the head of the Wang family and retreated. The head of the Wang family glanced at everyone, and then said: "This time's trip to Fairy Island, all practitioners in Baichi City can participate. After a while, the location of Fairy Island will be found in the city. Notice. But I have one more piece of advice. Those who have not reached the middle stage of martial arts should not join in the fun, lest your meridians be burst by the aura of Fairy Island." Everyone was silent after hearing this. It is a well-known thing in Baichi City that practitioners in the early stage of martial arts enter Fairy Island. Due to their unstable foundation, it is easy for the spiritual energy inside to break through their meridians and become possessed. Similarly, masters in the cultivation period cannot enter, because there is a special aura in Fairy Island that restrains masters in the cultivation period, and the deeper the power, the more powerful the restraint will be on the masters in the cultivation period. There once was a powerful master in the middle stage of martial arts who broke into it, but when he came back, he had fallen to the late stage of martial arts. The cultivators who are lucky enough to break through to the cultivation stage should immediately suppress their cultivation level once they break through, and then leave Fairy Island as soon as possible. The news that Fairy Island is about to appear has added a dose of stimulant to everyone's hearts, especially those practitioners who are stuck in a bottleneck and have been unable to break through. The atmosphere in the entire temple gradually became high, and it wouldn't take long for this atmosphere to infect the entire Baichi City. "Okay, everyone, let's not mention the matter of Fairy Island for the time being. Let's deal with the current matters first. Today is the day to worship our ancestors. Likewise, we must also show our vitality and fighting spirit in front of our ancestors. According to the old rules, today Liu Wang Li?Everyone sets up the arena here to honor our ancestors with the enthusiasm of competition. Of course, the competition is not limited to the three of us. All the comrades in the audience can also challenge any of our three families. "Suddenly, the head of the Wang family glanced at Liu Tian, ??sneered and said, "Last year, the Liu family's talents doubled and they shined in the ring. Let¡¯s start with the Liu family this year. Nephew Liu Xian, what do you think? " Liu Tian's face suddenly darkened when he heard this. The head of the Wang family was obviously mocking the Liu family. A year ago, the Liu family did have many elite talents, but in that incident, the elites of the Liu family had been lost. Now the younger generation of the Liu family is closely There are more than a dozen people left, and most of them are in the early stage of martial arts. There are only two people who have practiced to the middle stage of martial arts. One is Xiaoqian, and the other is a young man named Liu Shi. He is not very old, only eighteen years old. He was just a few days ago. Breaking through to the middle stage of martial arts. On the other hand, in the Li and Wang families, there are dozens of younger generation disciples each, most of whom are in the middle stage of martial arts, only a small part are not, and among this small group there are several people who have reached the late stage of martial arts. The strength of several companies is obviously not on the same level. The children of the Li and Wang families around him all looked at Liu Tian with sarcastic expressions. Everyone else also focused on Liu Tian to see how he would cope. Liu Tian frowned, stood up slowly and said, "Okay, since Senior Wang said so, let's do it. Liu Shi, why don't you come up first and learn the methods of other colleagues?" Liu Tian was here I was fully prepared before I came. People from the Liu family would be in the ring sooner or later anyway, so it didn't matter if they came in the morning. And it makes sense to send Liu Shi, a mid-level martial arts practitioner, for the first battle. Hearing this, Liu Shi nodded in agreement and walked gently to the center of the ring. "Young man from the Liu family, you dare to come up and show off even with your little strength. Let me teach you a lesson first." Liu Shi dared to go up, but a challenge sounded from below. The owner of the voice was a young man from the Wang family in his twenties. He was in the middle stage of martial arts, but his aura was much calmer than that of Liu Shi. He jumped onto the ring and looked at Liu Shi coldly. "Seeing as you don't look big and your breath is unstable, I'm afraid it only takes a while to break through. So, I'll let you take the first shot." "Humph, in that case, then you should be careful." Liu Shi's face became angry when he heard the provocation. Weapons were not allowed to be used in the arena, so he immediately pointed to the sword and used the Liu family's shocking sword technique. Although the first three levels of the Shocking Sword Technique are just ordinary martial arts, their power cannot be underestimated. The Wang family on the opposite side narrowed their eyes, shouted loudly, and used a set of Split Gua Palm handed down from Wang family's ancestors, and spread out their body skills to fight Liu Shiyou. At the beginning, Liu Shi attacked his opponent with fierce swordsmanship, so the Wang family naturally did not dare to touch his edge rashly. But after a few rounds, the Wang family man counterattacked with his deep strength, found a flaw in Liu Shi, and hit Liu Shi's shoulder with a palm. Liu Shi retreated several times, and a trace of blood faintly leaked from the corner of his mouth. Liu Shi's eyes were full of unwillingness and anger, and he was about to charge forward again, but Liu Tian softly said: "Stop, Liu Shi, you lose, go down." Liu Shi walked away with a disappointed look on his face. The man from the Wang family had a proud look on his face, and suddenly shouted to the Liu family's children: "Is there anyone from the Liu family who just came up to ask me for help?" Everyone in the Liu family was furious. One person couldn't control it and jumped onto the ring. However, this man was only in the early stages of martial arts and was knocked out of the ring within two rounds. Another disciple of the Liu family who was in the early stage of martial arts was so angry that he jumped up again, but was also defeated within two rounds. There was a burst of laughter all around, as if the Liu family was overestimating their abilities. Liu Tian did not stop them, but took the opportunity to test them deliberately. "Drink, let me teach you a lesson." Xiaoqian finally couldn't bear it anymore and jumped onto the ring. At first, the Wang family member's eyes were full of disdain, but as soon as Xiaoqian took action, his expression suddenly turned ugly. Xiaoqian's strength is considered good among middle-stage martial arts practitioners. Her strength was already stronger than that of the Wang family, and she knocked the Wang family member off the ring after more than ten rounds. The young children of the Liu family let out a breath, but soon their expressions darkened again. Another strong mid-level martial arts player came up from the Wang family and defeated Xiaoqian after a hard fight. After repelling the powerful enemy, the Wang family became even more arrogant and arrogant, challenging the Liu family's children, and defeated three Liu family's children in succession. At this time, the children of the Wang family outside the ring were already laughing. Although the people of the Li family had not made a move yet, they were still sarcastic. "Don't you have anyone in the Liu family who can beat you?"?If there is no one else, you can come together, I can beat you all by myself. "That man from the Wang family continued to provoke the Liu family's children. After finishing speaking, the man waved his hands to arouse the enthusiasm of everyone around him. He was a person who could create an atmosphere. But he didn't notice that Liu Tian's face became more and more serious, he snorted coldly, and stood up slowly. The man from the Wang family was really waving his hands vigorously. Suddenly he realized that something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. He suddenly turned around and saw Liu Tian walking towards him with a sneer on his face, and his face suddenly drooped {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Spell Showdown "Nephew Liu Xian, now that you are the head of the Liu family, why do you still want to compete with these young people?" The head of the Wang family couldn't help but frowned when he saw Liu Tian walking onto the ring. "Senior Wang, you are joking. The younger generation is not as old as most of the young children of the three major families here, and according to the rules, anyone under the age of thirty can participate in the martial arts competition. Why doesn't the younger generation participate?" Liu Tian said with a chuckle. . "Humph, nephew Liu Xian, aren't you afraid that you, the head of the family, will lose the fight and completely disgrace the Liu family?" At this time, the head of the Li family, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said something. "Haha, what Senior Li said is really funny. The Liu family has already lost a lot of face just now, so why not lose some more? Besides, the junior will not necessarily lose?" Liu Tian sneered and ignored the two of them. He walked straight to the Wang family member and said coldly: "Get off here." After finishing speaking, Liu Tian waved his hand fiercely, and a powerful force instantly hit the person opposite. The man's expression suddenly changed, and before he could react, his body flipped several somersaults in mid-air and landed outside the ring. The man¡¯s face was flushed and he couldn¡¯t hold back a word. Liu Tian suddenly showed his hand among other people around him, and his face darkened. Without taking any direct action, he could instantly throw a middle-stage martial arts practitioner out of the ring with just his true energy. This kind of skill is not something that ordinary people in the late-stage martial arts can do. "Whoever is dissatisfied can give it a try." Liu Tian glanced around coldly and said without concealment. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people around Li and Wang's family darkened one after another, with angry expressions on their faces. They wished they could immediately go forward and fight Liu Tian to the death. But everyone knows that Liu Tian's strength is outstanding among the younger generation of children. The children in the late martial arts of the two families did not take action, and others naturally did not dare to take action rashly. There are two young disciples of the Wang family in the late martial arts who agree with the rules of martial arts. One is Wang Tao, and the other is a young man in his twenties named Wang Bin. Wang Tao had fought against Liu Tian before and knew that he was no match for Liu Tian. Wang Bin only believed that his own methods were not much better than Wang Tao's, so both of them remained silent and had no intention of going up for the time being. There are also two late-stage martial arts practitioners under the age of thirty in the Li family, but they are not sure of defeating Liu Tian, ??so they have no intention of taking action first. As for the children of other small families, they would not be stupid enough to challenge Liu Tian on stage at this time. For a moment, the area around the arena became surprisingly quiet. Only Liu Tian looked at the people around him with a sneer. A hint of laughter gradually appeared on the faces of the people watching around, and some impatient people couldn't help but murmur. The faces of the Li and Wang families are getting darker and darker. The Li and Wang families, who are flourishing in Baichi City, are actually forced by the Liu family, who are already in the sunset. No one dares to challenge them. How can this save the face of the two families? There was no way for one to stay like this. Wang Tao of the Wang family took a step forward lightly at this time, feeling fierce in his heart. Even if he was seriously injured, Liu Tian's energy would be exhausted, so as to create a victory for the other members of the Wang family. Opportunity. But at this moment, a big hand suddenly pressed his shoulder and shook his head slowly. Wang Tao stopped immediately when he saw this. When other people around saw the movement on the Wang family's side, they all looked over. "Hey, is it him? Wang Bo, the ninth master of the Wang family, is he going to play? Isn't he already thirty years old and beyond the age limit for the competition?" "What? Mr. Wang Jiu, do you also want to compete on stage?" Liu Tian tightened his eyes when he saw the man and said coldly. Wang Bo slowly took two steps forward and said to himself: "Wang practiced martial arts to the late stage at the age of twenty. Ten years ago, he defeated all the masters under the cultivation period of Baichi City. He only recognized the young masters under the cultivation period of Baichi City. There are rivals. I didn¡¯t expect that in the past few years, Wang has been in seclusion in Baichi City, but a young master like you has appeared. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity If Wang was a few years younger, he could have legitimately defeated you in the ring." What he means is, don¡¯t look at you as majestic and self-righteous. It's not that I, Wang Bo, can't beat you, it's just that according to the rules I can't go on stage. Of course, most people agree with what he said. After all, the name of the ninth master of the Wang family was well-known a few years ago, not to mention that he has been practicing in seclusion for so many years. However, these people also lamented that they did not see the fierce battle between Liu Tian and Wang Bo, two geniuses from different generations. Liu Tian actually smiled frankly when he heard this, and then said proudly: "If Mr. Wang Jiu feels it's a pity, he might as well come up directly. Whatever the rules are, it's okay to make an exception once!" "What, is he crazy?" This thought came to everyone's mind at the same time. Liu Tian's words obviously mean that he doesn't take Wang Bo seriously. Since you want to compete, then justCome up! Wang Bo's face suddenly darkened when he heard this, but he did not lose his sense and went straight up. Instead, he turned to look at the head of the Wang family. "Lao Jiu, since the head of the Liu family has spoken, you can make an exception, so I don't have any objections. Brother Li, what do you think?" "Haha, since the head of the Liu family has no objections, I naturally have no objections either." The head of the Li family was hoping that someone would go up and teach Liu Tian a lesson, so naturally he would not have any objections. "Okay, in that case, Lao Jiu, you go up and show your skills. Be careful, click as far as you can, lest others say that we use the big to bully the small." The head of the Wang family said to Wang Bo coldly, but the meaning of his words was Obviously he was going for Liu Tian. The two people stared at each other in the ring. Although they had not made a move yet, everyone could already feel that the ring was gradually heating up. "Drink, Split Gua Palm!" Wang Bo suddenly shouted, and his whole body's aura suddenly changed. A powerful force instantly gathered in the palm of his hand, and then overwhelmingly pressed towards Liu Tian's body. The people around the ring changed their colors, and a huge palm suddenly appeared above the ring, with a black gossip faintly flashing in the center of the hand. "I really didn't expect that Brother Wang Bo's true power has improved to this point, and he can actually use the third level of Pi Gua Palm to this extent! Hey, no, isn't this the third level of Pi Gua Palm?" The head of the Wang family suddenly suddenly His face changed, and he lost his voice and said something. His face suddenly changed again and again. The head of the Wang family looked at the head of the Li family with a showy look on his face, his expression seemed to say, did you see it too? Then he looked at Wang Bo and nodded, thinking to himself: Maybe the Wang family will have another master in the cultivation period in the near future. Wang Bo looked at Liu Tian with a sneer on the ring. He knew better than anyone else that what he was using now was not the third level of Pi Gua Palm, but the fourth level of Pi Gua Palm. The Wang family's Pi Gua Palm is the same as the Liu family's Shocking Sword Art. The fourth level of Pi Gua Palm can only be practiced by masters in the cultivation period. But he, Wang Bo, is different. His true power has reached the peak of the late martial arts. Coupled with the coincidence, he actually perfected the fourth level of Pi Gua Palm. This kind of achievement is only a mere achievement even among the Wang family in the entire Tiantang Empire. There are a few people who can do it, but there are almost none. Although the current power of Wang Bo's fourth-level Pi Gua Palm is far inferior to the power displayed by masters in the cultivation stage, in his opinion, it is more than enough to deal with cultivators below the cultivation stage. Liu Tian felt a hint of threat the moment the big palm appeared, and felt a familiar yet unfamiliar breath coming from above. "Spells? Is this the aura of spells? Can he also practice spells?" Liu Tian was stunned for a moment. "Could it be that he also has a treasure similar to his?" But then Liu Tian realized that there were so many heaven-defying treasures. He didn't think that Wang Bo would be as lucky as him. "Perhaps there is only a slight difference between his real power and his cultivation period, so he can display the power of the spell." Liu Tian suddenly thought of a possibility. In fact, his idea is not bad. Whether it is the Liu family's Shocking Sword Technique or the Wang family's Pi Gua Palm, they are all basic techniques for entering the Tao through martial arts. When they reach the fourth level, they go beyond the scope of martial arts and become more and more powerful. More, and more powerful. Although there were so many thoughts in Liu Tian's mind, the movements of his hands were not slow at all. The zhenqi in his body was running to the extreme in an instant. With a squeeze of his hands, he pinched out a decisive move, and dozens of sword shadows suddenly appeared in front of him. in front of him, and then slowly gathered in the middle, and finally gathered into a sword shadow one foot long, and an astonishing aura was formed instantly. Seeing this scene, the head of the Wang family, who had already smiled like a flower on the side of the ring, suddenly became stunned and stood up from his seat in surprise. "The Sky-Piercing Sword! The shocking sword art of the fourth level? How is this possible? How can this kid make the Sky-Piercing Sword!" The head of the Wang family and the Liu family have been fighting for their whole lives, so naturally it is impossible to mistake Liu Tian's tricks. The head of the Li family also stood up with a look of horror on his face, his mouth opened wide, he could probably insert several cucumbers in at once! On the ring, Wang Bo realized something was wrong the moment he saw Liu Tian draw his sword. When he heard the exclamation of the head of the Wang family, he immediately understood. He was horrified: This boy could cast spells just like him. Thinking that a person who was more than ten years younger than himself could easily reach the level that he had worked hard for more than ten years to achieve, Wang Bo felt jealous in his heart, with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, and he used all his true power in an instant, and was likely to kill Liu Tian. The thought of killing here. The huge palm instantly hit the sword shadow in front of him, and no one present expected that this scene would happen. As soon as the sword shadow made contact with the giant palm, it penetrated the giant palm with a "swish", and the giant palm turned into bubbles and disappeared. Liu?Seeing this, he couldn't help but be stunned. Obviously, he didn't expect this kind of result. It's the same spell, so why is mine more powerful than his? Could it be that the Shocking Sword Technique is more powerful than the Pi Gua Palm? It shouldn't be. The power of the three major families' stunts is only between Zhong Bo's. Otherwise, Baichi City wouldn't have been in a three-legged situation before. But Liu Tian didn¡¯t think so much now. After taking a look, his sword technique was still about one-third of its original size after breaking through the Pi Gua Palm in front of him. Thinking of the murderous intent in Wang Bo's eyes just now, Liu Tian's face suddenly turned cold, and he instantly controlled the remaining sword shadow to slash at Wang Bo. Wang Bo was immediately frightened when he saw this look on his face, and hurriedly hid aside. However, the reason why Liu Tian's cloud-piercing sword was called cloud-piercing meant that it was extremely fast, and it appeared on Wang Bo's chest in the blink of an eye. "Ah!" Seeing that he was about to be pierced by the sword shadow, Wang Bo couldn't help but exclaimed. But at this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, grabbed him, and lifted him aside. "Humph, since you have already won, you still want to kill them all?" The head of the Wang family grabbed Wang Bo with one hand and looked at Liu Tian fiercely and said. "Huh, one move hasn't been finished yet, how do I know whether he lost or not?" Liu Tian rolled his eyes and said in disbelief. Hearing this, the head of the Wang family couldn't help but blush. Also, before a single move was completed, he was forced to come out to rescue people, a master in the cultivation period. This made the Wang family lose face. The expression on his face changed for a while, and then the head of the Wang family glared at Liu Tian fiercely, and then led Wang Cheng out of the ring angrily. "The Wang family has already lost, and there will be no more competition. Head of the Li family, if you, the Li family, want to take advantage first, take action quickly before his true strength has recovered." Hearing this, the head of the Li family glanced at the young disciples of the Li family. The disciples of the Li family looked at each other and lowered their heads involuntarily. Liu Tian defeated the number one master in the Wang family's cultivation period with one move. Who dares to go up and humiliate himself? Seeing this, the head of the Li family sighed with disappointment, coughed twice and said, "The Li family will not participate in the martial arts competition this year. As for the other colleagues in Baichi City, I wonder if anyone is interested in competing with the head of the Liu family?" Others even shook their heads. "Ahem, if that's the case, let's end the competition. Next, worship the ancestors and offer incense!" The head of the Li family said quickly, and then hurriedly led the Li family out of the ring. The Wang family members also left the ring with unwilling faces, leaving only the Liu family members cheering for a while. What happened next was a bit boring and boring. First, the three masters read out a long memorial poem, and then started to light incense. The three heads of the family took the lead in offering a stick of incense to the ancestors of the nine major families, and then the other small families began to offer incense in an endless stream. ??Then offer incense to the King of Hell, the Judge, and the City God. However, this time the three masters did not offer incense in person, but each sent a disciple of the master to offer incense. The last step is to offer incense to the ancestors of Baichi City. For their direct ancestors, the three major families attach the most importance. The three family heads are in front, followed by more than a dozen people behind them, who come forward to kneel together. After kneeling down and worshiping, each lit three pillars of incense. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a cold breath suddenly came from the statue of the City God on the side. The faces of the three masters changed at the same time, and a force rose up from their bodies almost at the same time to protect the fragrance in their hands. The cold aura touched the power around the heads of the Li and Wang families and was immediately blocked. Liu Tian¡¯s strength was unable to block the cold aura, and the fragrance in his hand was immediately extinguished when it touched the aura. Liu Tian's face turned cold, and he lit three more pillars of fragrance, but the cold and cold atmosphere immediately extinguished them. "Drink!" Liu Tian roared angrily, looking at the statue of the City God with two angry eyes. "Wang Chenghuang, what do you mean?" The head of the Wang family frowned and turned to look in the direction of the Chenghuang statue. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Underworld "Jie Jie! It's nothing. I just saw that there is a lot of incense today, so I came here to eat something as an offering." At this time, the statue of the City God on the side seemed to come to life, opened its eyes, and opened and closed its mouth to say something. "The City God has appeared!" In addition to cultivators, the people who came to worship their ancestors in the next life also included some ordinary people. Seeing this, those people knelt down and prayed. The expressions of most of the cultivators in the temple also changed. They knew some of the rules of the human world and the underworld. Although they did not kneel down and bow down, they still bowed to it with fists in their hands. "Hmph, just eat it. What trouble are you making during our ancestor worship ceremony?" the head of the Wang family said displeased. "Hehe, Brother Wang, what you said is wrong. I have had some troubles in my recent practice, and the Yin Qi in my body is a little out of control. Why am I causing trouble? Besides, even this little Yin Qi in my lower body cannot cause you to worship your ancestors. What impact!" The statue of the City God said with its big, hard mouth, and at the same time gave Liu Tian a cold look, its meaning self-evident. The heads of the Wang and Li families still didn¡¯t understand what the City God meant. They knew that the City God was deliberately looking for trouble with the Liu family, and they were happy to see the Liu family¡¯s jokes. They immediately stopped talking about the rest of the words. "Ancestor worship during the Qingming Festival is a very important matter for the three major families. Otherwise, the heads of the Li and Wang families, as masters in the Dharma practice period, would not personally preside over this matter. If the Liu family's ancestor worship was destroyed, it would be a shame. I'm afraid the Liu family would no longer have a foothold in Baichi City. When Liu Tian saw the expressions of the two family heads, he immediately understood what they were thinking. His face became colder, and he said coldly: "Huh, Lord City God, what do you mean by going against our Liu family again and again?" ?¡± "Eh? Boy from the Liu family, what do you mean by this? Why do you mean that I go against your Liu family again and again? Who sees me going against your Liu family? Boy, don't talk nonsense. If you If you can't speak, let your adults speak?" The City God looked at Liu Tian and said with a sneer. This is like saying to others, I just bully you Liu family, why don't you have the support of masters in the cultivation period? Hearing this, everyone in the Liu family stared angrily at the statue of the City God. Liu Tian couldn't control the anger in his heart, and shouted loudly: "You Wang Chenghuang! You are eating the incense offered to you in the underworld but you are breaking the rules of the underworld and the underworld one after another. Last time, I sent the cow-headed horse noodles to Liu's house to make them. I failed, but instead I beheaded the bull's head. I also sent the mountain god from Baiyun Mountain to deal with me. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to run away. This time, I actually teased our Liu family in the temple again. What qualifications do you have to act like this? Be the City God of Baichi City?" When other people around him heard this, their expressions changed, and they couldn't help but look at Liu Tian in surprise, even the heads of the Li and Wang families were no exception. The two of them knew that Cheng Huangcheng sent people to deal with Liu Tian but failed, but they didn't know about the killing of Niu Tou, especially since there was another master of the cultivation period in the underworld of Baichi City, and the two of them were still kept in the dark. . Thinking of this, the two of them looked at Cheng Huang with a somewhat cold expression. Seeing Liu Tianyi filled with indignation, the Chenghuang's momentum was suppressed a lot, but then he sneered and said: "Humph, it's nonsense. We have a saying in the underworld: 'The King of Hell tells you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch? 'If we in the underworld wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago." "Humph, we also have a saying in the world of hell: 'The king of hell is easy to meet, but the devil is difficult to deal with.' It's a pity that you are not the king of hell yet!" Liu Tian said coldly. "If he's not the King of Hell, he's a kid. I'm afraid Liu Tian is the only one in Baichi City who dares to call him a kid in front of the city god!" "What an articulate boy. Since you called me a brat, well, then I'll show you how difficult the brat is." The City God was furious when he heard this. He shouted loudly and did not see him. There was some movement, and a dark wind suddenly rose in the temple and blew into the Liu family's ancestral hall. This dark wind blew very carefully. It did not take down the memorial tablets of the Liu family's ancestors, but it caused them to sway around and make a tinkling sound. Insulting the memorial tablets of ancestors is a taboo in Tiantang Kingdom. Faced with this kind of insult, the faces of everyone in the Liu family suddenly darkened to the extreme, and even the faces of the other families became a little ugly. "You are a despicable City God. You can only do evil things while eating incense. What's the use of you!" Liu Tian shouted loudly, picked up a long sword, jumped in front of the City God's statue, and slashed hard at it. Although the City God Statue was carved from a hard boulder, it was impossible to withstand Liu Tian's sword energy. After a few sword energy, the City God Statue suddenly turned into a pile of rubble. "Drink!" A black air suddenly rose in front of the City God's Temple, and a loud roar came out at the same time: "Young boy of the Liu family, you are so arrogant that you dare to destroy the statue of my god. Today, I will punish your Liu family. Brother Li , Brother Wang, ?It was this boy from the Liu family who violated the rules first, so don't blame me for taking action in the world of the world! All of you, come in! " A black light curtain suddenly appeared in the temple, like a mirror, and everyone in the Liu family jumped on it. Before they could rush to the Liu family, a strong suction force suddenly appeared from above, sucking all the remaining dozen or so young people in the Liu family, including Xiaoqian, Liu Shi, etc., but the light curtain did not seem to hit the Liu family. The idea of ????going to heaven disappeared in a flash, leaving only the city god's laughter. Everyone in the temple looked at each other in disbelief, all eyes fixed on Liu Tian. In such a large Liu family, Liu Tian was probably the only one left, who was the bare commander. "Drink! City God, you have gone too far to deceive others, and you are not serving as the City God!" Liu Tian raised his head and yelled, furious. He suddenly took out a black token from his side, and with a force, a burst of black light came out of the temple, covering Liu Tian in it. Inside, it also disappeared in an instant. "Yin-Yang Order? Why does he have a Yin-Yang Order in his hand?" The heads of the Li and Wang families shouted almost at the same time. But then the two looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Both of them knew in their hearts that the City God had indeed gone too far this time, but Liu Tian should not have impulsively destroyed the statue of the City God, let alone entered the underworld. Because once he reaches the underworld, his life and death will be decided by the City God. Even people from the Liu family in the imperial capital cannot enter the underworld rashly. Unless Liu Tian can kill himself, but Thinking that the only remaining genius of the Liu family in Baichi City was about to be destroyed, the faces of the heads of the Li and Wang families gradually became happy In the underworld, black energy spreads everywhere. Suddenly, a black light flashed in mid-air, and a figure suddenly appeared. It was Liu Tian who used the Yin and Yang Order to come to the underworld. As soon as his figure appeared, the dark atmosphere around him suddenly rushed towards him. At this moment, a spiritual light suddenly appeared from the Yin Yang Token in his hand, blocking the Yin Qi outside. Liu Tian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. The biggest reason why Yang people cannot come to the underworld is that they cannot stand the Yin energy in the underworld. It is easy to lose their nature when Yin energy enters the body. Even practitioners at the peak of martial arts are no exception. Only masters in the cultivation stage can not be affected by Yin energy. Liu Tian also dared to enter the underworld because he guessed the effect of the Yin and Yang Order. Not far ahead, a black palace stood majestically in the distance, with blood-red lights and sad ghostly screams faintly coming from inside. "Well, you city god, since you won't let go of my Liu family, I will destroy your nest today." Liu Tian felt the excitement in Jin Fu's mind and couldn't help but feel calm. He snorted coldly and strode forward. Go. "Where did the evil spirit come from and wander around? Hey, no, it's a Yang person." At this moment, four Yin soldiers holding iron ropes and golden swords stood in front of Liu Tian, ??and four pairs of eyes stared at Liu Tian closely. . "Haha, he is actually just a practitioner in the late stage of martial arts. Brothers, we are in great luck. Yang Ren's flesh and blood is so delicious. It's just a pity that we couldn't see Yang Ren before and couldn't enjoy it. Today we are lucky. , a Yang man in the late stage of martial arts dares to break into the underworld, and the city god will not blame us if we eat him alive." These four Yin soldiers, one with the cultivation of the late stage of martial arts, and three with the strength of the middle stage of martial arts, are in the underworld of Baichi City He was also a bully, and when he saw Liu Tian, ??his eyes suddenly glowed green, and he immediately surrounded him, treating him as a delicious meal on the plate. "Seeking death!" Liu Tian was furious when he heard this, snorted coldly, waved his long sword in his hand, and slashed at the four ghosts around him with several sword energy. "Hey, this is a bit tricky, brothers, be careful." The leader frowned, avoided a sword energy, and then swung an iron rope towards Liu Tian. At this moment, Liu Tian suddenly disappeared from the place, and the next moment, he suddenly appeared behind the ghost and inserted a sword into his back. "Ah!" The Yin soldier screamed and turned into a pool of blood and disappeared instantly. When the other three ghosts saw this, they screamed and rushed towards Liu Tian without any hesitation. "Hey, the love between brothers is really deep, and they are more loyal than human beings. Anyway, I will send you brothers on the road at the same time." Liu Tian snorted coldly, flashed his sword, and used the shocking sword technique, and it didn't take much effort to kill him. The remaining three ghosts were all killed by the sword. "It seems that this Yin soldier is no different from the cultivators in the human world. Humph, this ghost is no big deal!" After easily solving the four little ghosts, Liu Tian's confidence greatly increased and he strode forward. Suddenly, a bridge appeared in front of the palace with the words Naihe Bridge written on it. Standing at the end of the bridge was a young woman in gorgeous palace clothes. Liu Tian never dreamed that the legendary Po Meng would be so beautiful, young, tall, voluptuous, and charming. She looked exactly like the cheating young woman in the movie world of her previous life! "Trouble in the world of mortals is hard to dream of.Come on, young master, now that you are here, don¡¯t look back. Come, drink it and forget all your worries! "Meng Po carried a bowl of soup and walked towards Liu Tian. Liu Tian looked at those lovely eyes, and a ripple flashed in his eyes. He couldn't help but think of the romantic anecdotes from his previous life in college, and when he thought about the pain of trapped souls, he couldn't help but froze "Haha, Po Meng's **** is getting more and more powerful. Even if I am not careful, I will catch her. When she reaches the stage of practicing law, I am afraid that I will no longer be her opponent. This kid is finished now. , Huh, if you don¡¯t give him a chance to use that magic weapon, what else can he do? After drinking that bowl of Meng Po soup, he became a fool, but I can deal with him no matter how I try." The fat body of the City God sat in the main hall. The mountain god of Baiyun Mountain said with a smile, but his eyes looked out of the hall with divine light. "Hey, no, what is that golden light?" Suddenly the City God's expression changed and he stood up, the fat on his body swaying [bookid=2531639,bookname="The Return of the Meow God from Online Games"] {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 The Golden Talisman Shows Its Power The moment the soup bowl held by Po Meng touched Liu Tian's lips, a golden light suddenly appeared from Liu Tian's body and hit Po Meng. "Ah!" Po Meng screamed, and her handsome face turned into a red and pink skull in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a burst of black energy, and disappeared into the golden light without a trace. Liu Tian also woke up at the same time, feeling scared for a while, and there was still a golden talisman to protect him, otherwise he would be doomed. "The underworld is indeed very dangerous. If you take a careful step, you will lose your life. Even if you are protected by a golden talisman, you must be extremely cautious." Liu Tian screamed in his heart, fixed his eyes, and then walked forward. After crossing the Naihe Bridge, you are at the entrance of the palace. The door is open, and you can vaguely see ghosts inside. There are big ghosts, small ghosts, headless ghosts, and a dark atmosphere. Liu Tian's scalp is numb when he sees it. At this moment, another burst of golden light appeared on Liu Tian's body, and then, the golden light quickly gathered on the long sword in Liu Tian's hand. The long sword buzzed and vibrated, like a psychic sword. Liu Tian was also surprised. He didn't expect that the golden talisman could be attached to the weapon and produce such an effect. "Huh, is this the treasure you rely on? Well, I want to see how powerful your treasure is. You Liu family members are in the main hall. If you have the ability, come and save people!" At that moment, a deep cold snort came from the main hall. Needless to say, it was the City God himself. "Well, you city god, I will demolish your lair today!" Liu Tian said coldly, glanced at the sword in his hand, his self-confidence suddenly increased, and he quickly walked into the hall. "The demons are dancing wildly, and the ghosts are roaring to the sky!" Ghost shadows flashed in the hall, and countless ghosts gathered into a huge ghost head and pounced on Liu Tian fiercely. Liu Tian was not afraid. He swung the sword in his hand forward and used the shocking sword technique. A golden sword shadow instantly struck the huge ghost on the head. There was just a pop sound, and the golden sword energy instantly cut the ghost's head in half. With a whoop, countless ghost figures ran away hastily from the ghost's head, with fear all over their eyes. At this moment, the golden sword energy suddenly turned into a huge "Zhen" seal, soared into the sky, and instantly suppressed the ghosts below. Countless screams rang out from below, and the ghosts quickly dissipated. . The seal of "Zhen" also dissipated and turned into golden light flying back into Liu Tian's body. Liu Tian felt another strange and powerful Qi in his body, filling his meridians all over his body. "Drink! Boy named Liu, I want your life!" The City God saw that most of the men he had worked so hard to train were wiped out by Liu Tian in an instant. He was furious and couldn't bear it anymore. He flew into the air and glared at Liu Tian. sky. However, the city god who was able to dominate the side was also extremely cautious. He was afraid of the sword in Liu Tian's hand, so he did not step forward in person. Instead, he spat out a black object from his mouth. The black light flashed and turned into a black flying fork towards Liu Tian's head. Shoot away. Liu Tian didn't dare to be careless about the attacks of masters in the cultivation period. He frowned and waved the sword in his hand fiercely. A sword shadow more than ten feet long shot out in an instant. It was the shocking sword art of the fourth level. Sky-piercing sword! The golden sword shadow instantly struck the flying fork. The flying fork was submerged in the golden light in an instant, and it let out a cry and flew back. Liu Tian was slightly relieved when he saw this, but the City God opposite was not angry when he saw this scene. Instead, he showed a hint of joy, and then a hint of sneer. Liu Tian was slightly startled when he saw his expression, but he reacted instantly. He screamed something bad in his heart and quickly hid to the side. But at this moment, a large black net exuding a hint of yin energy fell from the sky. "Jie Jie, boy, it's too late to react now!" What shocked Liu Tian was that the voice came from behind him, while the shadow of the city god in front turned into a phantom and disappeared. The big black net tightly trapped Liu Tian inside. Before Liu Tian could react, the city god flicked out a trace of black energy on Liu Tian's wrist. The sword in Liu Tian's hand suddenly fell to the ground. "Hehe, boy, aren't you just relying on this treasure? Haha, let's see what else you can do now?" The City God stretched out his fat palm to hold the black net in his hand, and looked at Liu Tian with a sinister look on his face. . However, he did not notice that at the moment when the sword in Liu Tian's hand was released, a golden light followed Liu Tian's arm and returned to his sea of ??consciousness. "Tsk, tsk, today I will gouge out your eyes and let you watch how the remaining members of the Liu family died one by one." The city god laughed sinisterly and stretched out two fingers to dig out Liu Tian's eyes. go. Just when Cheng Huang¡¯s finger touched Liu Tian,A piece of golden light suddenly emerged from Liu Tian's body. At this time, Cheng Huang never thought that this situation would happen again, and he was caught by the golden light without any precautions. The city god's fat face rotted quickly, like mud. "Whoa!" City God screamed, shocked and angry, and a large black mist suddenly shot out from his body, blocking the golden light an inch away. At the same time, he desperately waved his claw at Liu Tian. A large claw composed of thick black energy broke through the golden light and grabbed Liu Tian's Tianling Gai mercilessly. Before the attack hit Liu Tian, ??Liu Tian could already feel the thick aura of death coming from above. Liu Tian's body was covered in cold sweat. He didn't believe there was a chance of survival after being caught by the black claws. The City God finally recovered from his shock and anger, and a sinister smile appeared in his eyes. He thought in his heart that even if this kid dies, his ghost will be sent to the eighteenth level of hell, and he will never be reincarnated. But at this critical moment, the golden light around Liu Tian became stronger, and then quickly gathered into a golden word "zhen". The Zhen character seal appeared again, blocking the front of the black claws instantly. The two held a stalemate for a while, and the black claws were instantly scattered. However, the "Zhen" character seal also shrunk by two-thirds, and the remaining part quickly moved toward The city god pressed him down. The City God looked at the huge golden word "Zhen", and an inexplicable death threat suddenly rose in his heart, and his head was instantly covered with cold sweat. The moment the word "zhen" was about to touch him, it turned into a puff of black smoke and fled quickly. The "Zhen" seal was not as fast as the City God's running speed. It only touched a little black energy on the City God's body, but it also made him scream again. But then he disappeared without a trace. On Liu Tian¡¯s side, the black net on his body had long been shattered by the golden light. He turned around and looked coldly into the hall. The Mountain God of Baiyun Mountain was shocked when he saw Cheng Huang and Liu Tian escaping with serious injuries within a short moment of their fight. Suddenly seeing Liu Tian's cold eyes, his whole body trembled. He turned around and disappeared in a flash. without a trace. There were dozens of underworld ghost soldiers in the main hall. They saw the city god fleeing after being seriously injured, and the mountain god retreating without a fight. The two masters in the cultivation period were no match for Liu Tian, ??and they dared not stop anywhere. They screamed and rushed towards each other. Run outside the main hall. Liu Tian ignored these ghost soldiers, but focused his anxious eyes on the dozen figures lying in a corner of the hall {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Bai Susu Three days have passed since the Qingming Festival ancestor worship, and people in Baichi City are still worried about what happened in the temple. The city god showed up and publicly embarrassed the Liu family, which was already sunset. This was nothing. The most shocking thing is that the current head of the Liu family went to the underworld alone, and even escaped unscathed to rescue all the children of the Liu family from the underworld. You must know that Liu Tian is just a practitioner at the peak of the late stage of martial arts, and there are at least two masters of the cultivation stage in the underworld, plus countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Even if a master of the cultivation stage breaks into it alone, he may not be able to escape intact. . But Liu Tian, ??who only had advanced martial arts training, actually did it. When Liu Tian returned safely from the underworld, the heads of the Wang family and the Li family almost fell to the ground with their mouths dropped, not to mention the others. At that time, Liu Tian didn¡¯t say a word after he came out. He called several carriages to take all the unconscious Liu family children back to the Liu family. After Liu Tian left, the heads of the Li and Wang families were choked and unable to speak a word, and hurriedly left the temple with their family members. In the past few days, the topic of conversation in the streets and alleys of Baichi City was all about Liu Tian. Almost everyone is guessing how Liu Tian escaped from the underworld. Some people say that it was the City God of the underworld who showed mercy to the Liu family, but most people sneered at this. Some people say that Liu Tian can leave the underworld safely only with the help of experts behind him. This statement is recognized by most people. But no one has ever thought that Liu Tian defeated the City God alone before returning to the earth safely. The Li and Wang families also sent people to the underworld to inquire about the situation, but the City God and the Baiyun Mountain God disappeared without a trace. The other ghost soldiers either didn't know anything or couldn't explain why. This made the Li and Wang families The head of the family was even more confused. While the outside world was abuzz with opinions, Liu Tian was sitting cross-legged on the bed with a frown on his face. The evil spirits of those people rescued from the underworld have been dispelled by Liu Tian, ??and they have all woken up one after another in the past few days. But Liu Tian encountered a bigger problem, the golden talisman was broken. In the contest between the underworld and the city god, although the golden talisman repelled the city god, it was also broken into several halves by the city god's powerful strength. This made Liu Tian realize a very serious problem. The golden talisman is not omnipotent. As long as it is strong enough, it can be destroyed. Fortunately, the golden talisman has not been completely destroyed. It is currently repairing itself in Liu Tian's mind. Liu Tian also tried it and used his own true power to help the golden talisman recover. But the problem is that now his strength is too weak, almost a drop in the bucket, and cannot have much effect. Maybe when you reach the cultivation stage, you can use your powerful strength to repair the golden talisman as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Liu Tian couldn't help but think of his trip to Fairy Island a month later, and his fists clenched tightly involuntarily. "Come here, give me an order. Everyone in the Liu family should not go out for a month and practice with all their strength. In addition, sprinkle black dog blood on the walls of Liu's house and hang peach wood swords to prevent sneak attacks by Yin soldiers!" Liu Tian frowned and shouted outside. A disciple of the Liu family who had been serving outside quickly nodded in agreement and quickly ran to convey the order. After giving the order, Liu Tian's face darkened again. The peach wood sword and black dog blood can deal with Yin soldiers. Ordinary people often hang up the peach wood sword at home for peace of mind. However, the slightly powerful family heads in Baichi City were dismissive of this, especially the three family masters in Baichi City. There were masters in the cultivation period who were in charge, so they were afraid of hidden soldiers. But I didn't expect that the Liu family would be forced to do this. If the other two families knew about it, they would definitely laugh out loud. After looking up to the sky, Liu Tian sighed, suddenly frowned, and looked at a big tree next to him with some confusion. There was only one sparrow sitting on the branch. Originally, this was not a big deal, but today was different. Liu Tian found that the sparrow had been here since early in the morning and had not moved. At this time, the sparrow also realized that Liu Tian was looking at it, and turned its head to stare at Liu Tian. There was a trace of curiosity in its two mung bean-sized eyes. Liu Tian's face turned cold, and he flicked out a strong blast of wind towards the sparrow. Although this was just a casual blow from Liu Tian, ??it was still worth a full blow from an early martial arts practitioner. Even an average early martial arts practitioner could not easily dodge it. But the sparrow flapped its wings and dodged easily. Liu Tian's face turned cold when he saw this, and he was about to use some means to kill him. At this time, the sparrow chuckled loudly, and then said in human words: "Haha, why does the head of the Liu family have to be so angry Haha, if you want to see me, go to the big locust tree next to the Qingshui River. Down." After finishing speaking, the look in the sparrow's eyesHe disappeared all of a sudden, looked at Liu Tian in front of him, and flew away in panic, just like an ordinary bird. Liu Tian thought for a moment with a sullen face, then snorted and said, "I want to see who you are!" After finishing speaking, Liu Tian¡¯s figure flashed towards the outside of Liu Mansion. Qingshui Creek is a few miles behind the Liu Mansion, passing through the Liu family's farmhouse. Although it is just a small stream, the stream is quite deep and the current is rapid. The downstream is directly connected to the Baishui River. A year ago, Baishuihe Hebo quietly sneaked into Liu's house from the river with a large number of water demons and launched a sneak attack. After a while, Liu Tian came to the big locust tree by the Qingshui River. There were no people around the tree. Liu Tian frowned, glanced around slightly, and then stopped on the stream. At this moment, there was a splash of water, and a girl with long wet black hair and a coquettish face revealed half of her body. The two snow peaks on the chest stand proudly, with two attractive spots of bright red in the middle. When Liu Tian saw this, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he stared at the young man in the stream without moving. The girl smiled nonchalantly after seeing Liu Tian, ??turned her head, brushed her hair away from her face, suddenly grabbed a white translucent gown from the water and put it on her body, facing Liu Tian clearly He said with a smile: "The head of the Liu family is really punctual, he came just like this." "Who are you, and what's the purpose of inviting me here?" Liu Tian looked at the girl coldly and said. "I am Bai Susu. As for my identity, you will know if you take a closer look." The girl chuckled, patted the water, and suddenly flew into the air. Liu Tian¡¯s eyes immediately stopped at her lower bodya sparkling white tail more than ten feet long, somewhat like a snake¡¯s tail, but with several more colorful fins on it. "Water demon? Are you a member of the water demon Hebo?" Liu Tian's face suddenly darkened, and he looked at the girl in front of him and said fiercely. "That's right, I am General Bai Ling, the servant of Baishuihehebo!" Bai Susu said softly while looking at Liu Tian. "Okay, since it's the water monster that you brought to your door, don't blame me for being rude." Liu Tian shouted coldly, pointed at the sword, and instantly shot out a sword light and slashed at the huge tail in front of him. go. "Haha, Master Liu is very impatient. If you want to fight, it's not too late to wait for me to finish my words." Bai Susu saw Liu Tian's attack and didn't care. She smiled softly and spit out a bead from her mouth, with a sparkling light on it. , turned into a light curtain and suddenly blocked himself in front of him. Liu Tian¡¯s sword shot hit it and only shook it a few times before disappearing. Seeing this, Liu Tian frowned again. He didn't use all his strength in this move just now, it was about five points of his real strength, but Bai Susu on the opposite side didn't use much effort to block his move. After thinking about it, he felt that he could not easily take down this demon. Liu Tian immediately stopped and said coldly: "Okay, I want to hear what you want to say?" "It's very simple. I am here to tell you a piece of news on the orders of He Bo. A year ago, your Liu family was not destroyed by He Bo, but by other people. The same was true for the previous head of the Liu family. Killed by those people in a sneak attack." Bai Susu's face also became serious, and she said something that surprised Liu Tian. "What!" Liu Tian suddenly screamed when he heard this, but then sneered: "He Bo asked you to come here just to let you say these words to deceive me?" "What, Mr. Liu Family, you don't believe it? Of course, you were not there at the time, and you were willing. But why don't you think about it carefully? If Uncle Shui led people to fight against the Liu Family, why didn't anyone from the other major families in Baichi City come forward? Come to help? Don't tell me that those masters in the cultivation period can't even detect this movement? Also, how can a master in the cultivation period die so easily? Even if he can't defeat him, he can easily escape. Unlessunless he is unprepared. Being attacked by someone, do you think He Bo can sneak into your father's side without any precautions?" Liu Tian¡¯s expression changed again when she heard this. According to what she meant, the Liu family was not destroyed by He Bo a year ago, but by the two major families of Li and Wang. It is impossible for He Bo to sneak into his father's side, but it is possible that the masters of the Li and Wang family's cultivation period can get close to his father in the name of helping to deal with He Bo, and then suddenly attack. "Hmph, that's nonsense. I wasn't in the Liu family at the time, but some surviving members of the Liu family told me personally that He Bo led a large number of water monsters into the Liu Mansion." Liu Tian thought for a moment, and then said coldly . "Yes, He Bo went to your Liu family, but he didn't destroy your Liu family, but asked your father to handle another matter." "Something else? What thing?" Liu Tian hesitated and asked. ?"Uncle He didn't say it, and I don't know either. But Uncle He said that our two families can cooperate when we go to Fairy Island. When the matter is completed, we will naturally tell you the ins and outs of the matter in detail!" "Huh, if this is really the case, why didn't you tell me earlier. As for cooperating with you, it's even more impossible." Liu Tian said fiercely. "Haha, because you were not qualified before, but now you seem to be qualified. As for cooperation, that is not up to you, because this time the Fairy Island appears in the Baishui River. If you don't cooperate with us, I'm afraid None of you Liu family members can enter Fairy Island!" Bai Susu chuckled and suddenly threw a white token to Liu Tian, ??and then said: "With this token, He Bo's people will not take the initiative to attack you. We can also use this token to find you by then. By the way, I also want to remind you that Fairy Island is not that simple, so you have to be careful!" After finishing speaking, Bai Susu said no more, plunged into the stream and disappeared {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 The Spirit Island Appears "Usually, demon cultivators have to reach the cultivation stage before they can turn into human form and speak human language. This demon is obviously not a master at the cultivation stage, but it can transform into half a human body. It seems not easy." Liu Tian looked at Bai Susu slowly and slowly. The disappearing figure gradually frowned. Thinking of what she just said, her expression changed several times. To be honest, Liu Tian himself had doubts about the truth behind the Liu family's destruction a year ago. He didn't believe it if the Li and Wang families really didn't do anything behind the scenes. If the truth is true as Bai Susu said, then why did He Bo come to the Liu family? "Forget it, don't think about it so much for now. It's not too late to wait until the trip to Fairy Island is over. If you can break through to the cultivation stage, then all problems will be easy to solve." Liu Tian thought to himself, and then quickly replied When I arrived at Liu's house, I meditated and continued practicing. Time flies, and there is more and more news about Fairy Island in Baichi City. Now the experts in the cultivation period of Baichi City have deduced the specific location of Fairy Island and posted an announcement in the city. This time, the Fairy Island appeared in the Baishui River. Of course, this news also reached the Liu family. Liu Tian had received the news a long time ago and had no reaction to it, but the other members of the Liu family had always looked ugly. In the Liu family¡¯s meeting hall, Liu Tian summoned almost everyone in the Liu family. "Master, this time Fairy Island appears in Baishui River. I'm afraid that the water monsters in Baishui River will attack us while we are on our way to Fairy Island. Master, either we don't go this time, and we can go there next time." It¡¯s okay to wait until next time if the head of the family is old enough. Besides, even if there is no Fairy Island, the head of the family will be able to practice to the cultivation stage in time.¡± Liu An, the old housekeeper, said to Liu Tian worriedly. "Uncle Liu, you don't have to worry about this. I can't wait for so long. This trip to Fairy Island is imperative. As for the water monster, I naturally have a way to deal with it. Fairy Island will only appear in this world. It will disappear automatically after half a month. I will stay in there for half a month at most. During my absence, you all stay in the Liu Mansion and don¡¯t go out, so as not to cause any trouble. This time on Fairy Island Okay, just me and Liu Shi Xiaoqian will attend, and the others can practice well at home." Liu Tian gave a faint order. Everyone in the Liu family below nodded in agreement when they heard this, only Liu An sighed. "You two should also prepare well. Tomorrow is the time when Fairy Island will appear." Liu Tian said again to Liu Shi and Xiaoqian. At the same time, in the palace of Baichi City, the head of the Wang family looked down at the dozens of Wang family children who were full of fighting spirit and nodded with satisfaction. "Lao Jiu, you will be the leader of this trip to Fairy Island. As for how to do it, you should be very clear about it, so I won't say more. I will only remind you of two points. First, Liu must be eliminated on Fairy Island. That kid from the family, but don¡¯t fight him one-on-one, find more helpers, people from the Li family will also help you. Second point, if you break through to the cultivation stage, you must not stay on Fairy Island for a long time. Remember This, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.¡± "Brother, don't worry, I understand." Wang Bo nodded fiercely and said. On the other side, the same scene is almost playing out in the Li family In the dark hall of the underworld, the fat body of the City God sat on the top seat, but his face did not have the same look as before, but instead looked lifeless. "You all listen, after entering Fairy Island this time, you will obey the orders of Yaksha and Ma Mian. Remember it clearly. If you encounter someone from the Liu family, hide as far away from me as possible, unless you want to be driven away! Still! Yes, if you meet someone from the Li family or the Wang family, don't be polite to me and teach them a lesson. They are the ones who caused me to get into trouble with that evil star! Okay, you all, get out of here!" The ghosts, soldiers and ghosts below will leave in a hurry "Brother, the treasure in the hands of that boy from the Liu family is so powerful that even you can't deal with it. Are we going to let him go like this? If he is lucky enough to reach the cultivation stage, we will be in big trouble." Baiyun Mountain Mountain God 1 He said with a worried face. "Hmph, I don't know. But that kid has a treasure in his hands, and we can't do anything about him for the time being. But don't worry, I have already sent a message to Judge Lu about this situation. It is estimated that she will rush over soon. Let her deal with that kid when the time comes." The City God said gloomily. Although Baishui River is only called a river, its width has reached dozens of miles, and there are many abyss in it. It is even said that He Bo's palace is under the abyss of three thousand feet. The bright Crystal Palace is indeed just like the legend. Under the abyss of a thousand feet, there are very few fish moving at such a deep place. Only water monsters with successful cultivation can withstand the huge water pressure and stay here for a long time. In the Crystal Palace, a group of dark water monsters lined up, headed bySurprisingly, it is this woman Bai Susu. "You're all good. Except for the people holding our Hebo Mansion tokens during this trip to Fairy Island, don't be polite to anyone else, including those insidious guys in the underworld, in order to repay me for my mistake a year ago. Revenge of the arrow." No one was seen in the depths of the hall, but a deep command sounded. Except for Bai Susu, none of these water monsters can speak. They can only kowtow to express their consciousness. One day passed quickly, and early the next day, the bank of Baishui River was already full of people, nearly a thousand people. Most of them were practitioners in the middle and late stages of martial arts. Not only did they have members from the three major families People, including the children of other families in Baichi City and casual cultivators, and even some forces from other nearby areas also got the news and hurried over. The people from the three major families had no intention of driving them away, and seemed to intend to allow them to enter Fairy Island. Liu Tian, ??Liu Shi and Xiao Qian were inconspicuous in the crowd, and they did not look like the three major families at all. Most people didn't even notice Liu Tian, ??because most of their attention was on the wide river. However, Liu Tianqu clearly felt several cold eyes staring at him, one from the Wang family, one from the Li family, and the other one was very far away. It was very likely that someone from the underworld was secretly watching him. Suddenly, something strange happened on the river. A huge whirlpool appeared in the middle of the river in the distance, and then formed a huge wave and hit the shore. The huge waves quickly rushed to the shore, and the hearts of everyone watching were surging. At the same time, a small black spot gradually emerged from under the river. It was very cautious at first, but soon turned into a round island with a diameter of more than ten miles. "Fairy Island!" Such an idea appeared in everyone's mind at the same time. His eyes suddenly became eager. The moment the island appeared, a dazzling purple air rose from the island. At the same time, thick mist suddenly appeared on the river, and in a blink of an eye, it blocked the sky and the sun, hiding the island in it. "The Fairy Island has appeared, everyone, get on the island quickly!" Suddenly someone exclaimed, and everyone on the shore immediately reacted and ran to the boat that had been prepared. Seeing these people flocking together, the heads of the Li and Wang families could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule on their faces. Suddenly, water flowers bloomed on the river, and heads popped up one after another, including fish heads, crab heads, ghost heads, and some unnamed heads. All of them stared at the people on the shore with a cold light in their eyes. . "Water demon! It's the water demon under He Bo!" The people who rushed to the water exclaimed and couldn't help but retreated. Demon cultivators are different from ghost cultivators in the underworld. They are not afraid of sunlight or Yang Qi in the human world. They can move freely in the human world. They are not much different from ordinary humans. The only difference is that they look more ferocious and terrifying and are more powerful. Therefore, humans are far more afraid of demon cultivators than ghost cultivators. Of course, this is only relative to ordinary people or practitioners with low strength. "Don't worry, everyone, these water monsters won't take action before we enter Fairy Island." The head of the Wang family looked at the panicked casual cultivators and snorted coldly, and couldn't help but say something. After listening to his words, those people gradually calmed down. After coming here for a while, some brave people got on the boat first and tried to paddle to Fairy Island. Seeing that the water monsters didn¡¯t take action, the others couldn¡¯t help but get on the boat, for fear of falling behind. Gradually, the shore became lively again, and people who agreed to the conditions gradually got on the boat and rowed towards Fairy Island. People from Li and Wang's family also boarded the two huge ships, cutting through the huge waves and quickly rushing to the front. However, the heads of the two families stayed on the shore and did not get on the boat. "Let's go too!" Liu Tian looked at the people around him who were almost there, said softly to Xiaoqian and Liu Shi, and then boarded a small boat that had been prepared long ago. Liu Shi rowed a boat, while Liu Tian and Xiaoqian stood at the bedside, looking at the water monsters in the water with interest. Although these water monsters did not attack anyone directly, they were inevitably in trouble. From time to time, he would hit the boats on the water with his huge body, causing the boats to rock back and forth and frightening everyone on board to turn pale. Or he would set off a huge splash of water onto the boat, causing everyone on the boat to be embarrassed for a while, then look at them with mocking eyes and quietly leave. Everyone on the boat just dared to be angry but dared not speak out. Do they still want to jump down and fight these water monsters? It's just a delicious meal delivered to your mouth. "However, these water monsters were smart enough not to cause trouble for the Li and Wang family's ships. Just when Liu Tian was looking at these water monsters with great interest, suddenly there was a huge wave behind him, and a giant turtle with a length of five to six feet suddenly appeared, shaking its huge head towards Liu Tian's seat. The boats swam over. Everyone on the other ships around saw?There was an expression of gloating on his face {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Confusion Xiaoqian and Liu Shi looked at the huge body of the turtle demon and their expressions became frightened and angry. The incident of the Hebo water demon invading the Liu family a year ago reappeared in their minds. These water monsters may not attack others for the time being, but they may not let the Liu family pass. Thinking of this, the two of them turned pale and couldn't help but glance at Liu Tian. Liu Tian¡¯s face also darkened. He looked at the giant turtle in front of him and snorted coldly. The energy in his body slowly gathered in his hands. If this turtle monster was ungrateful, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving it a good lesson. But what was surprising was that the turtle demon swam to Liu Tian's boat and suddenly stopped, shook its head and looked at Liu Tian with a strange look for a while, then suddenly nodded kindly towards Liu Tian, ??and then unexpectedly He plunged into the water and used his huge turtle shell to push Liu Tian's boat forward. "Uh" The eyes of other people around him widened when they saw this. They thought Liu Tian was going to be in bad luck, but they never thought that this would be the case. Why? These water monsters bumped into our boat and poured water on us, but they acted as boatmen for them? Are they relatives? "Brother, this" Xiaoqian's eyes widened and she couldn't help but ask Liu Tian. Liu Tian thought of the token that Bai Susu had given him, and he suddenly understood. However, he did not say it out loud. He just said softly to Xiaoqian: "You don't have to worry about it. Just be careful." On a large boat on the other side, Wang Bo kept his eyes on Liu Tian. When he saw the big turtle pushing the boat for him, his brows suddenly furrowed. "There's something wrong with the situation. Logically speaking, the water demons and the Liu family should be on the same level. How come those water demons are so friendly? Isn't it bad?" ¡°Pass my order, everyone must be careful of the water monster and the Liu family when they get to the island!¡± Wang Bo quickly ordered. At this moment, a burst of black mist suddenly hung in the air, and a thick black cloud flew from the river bank to Fairy Island. There was a faint sound of howling ghosts and wolves inside. "Hmph, the aura of Fairy Island is indeed well-deserved. Even those in the underworld who dare not see the light can use this aura to resist the yang energy of the world!" Wang Bo looked at the black clouds in the sky and snorted coldly. The river bank is not far from Fairy Island, and it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to set foot on Fairy Island. The strong aura of heaven and earth came in front of them, shocking everyone's spirits. The outer edge of Fairy Island is a bare beach. About half a mile into the island, you can vaguely see the branches and leaves of the forest surrounded by purple mist. Most of the people who boarded Fairy Island hesitated for a moment and then rushed inside quickly, for fear of falling behind others. Without much effort, most of the people got into the depths of Fairy Island. Liu Tian looked at the Li family and Wang family who had not entered, with a look of doubt on his face, frowned, and then called Xiaoqian and Liu Shi to go deeper into Fairy Island. "Eh!" Wang Bo was suddenly startled when he saw Liu Tian's giant, then he thought of something and laughed loudly: "Haha, this kid actually went in directly. That's right, the old ghost of the Liu family died early and didn't have time. Tell him this, haha, this kid is dead now, there is no need for me to take action!" After finishing speaking, Wang Bo took everyone from the Wang family to find a place to rest by the water. The same was true for the Li family. As for the other families and casual cultivators in Baichi City, except for a few people, all the others did not go in. Got into the purple mist inside. After a while, a large black cloud fell from the sky, and then ferocious faces appeared, which were the ghost soldiers of the underworld. The leaders were Ma Mian and a tall black man with wings on his back. Ma Mian waved to the ghost soldiers behind him, and most of the ghost soldiers howled and rushed inside. However, a small part stayed with Ma Mian. At this time, the water monsters gradually came ashore, and most of them rushed into the purple mist without hesitation, but Bai Susu stayed by the river with dozens of water monsters. Bai Susu glanced slightly at the shore, but did not find Liu Tian's figure. She frowned, suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly became ugly. Entering the purple mist, Liu Tian suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling in his heart, but he didn't think about the reason, so he didn't pay too much attention and continued walking inside with Xiaoqian and Liu Shi. The purple mist was so thick that we could only see a dozen meters ahead. Suddenly, there was a roar and the shouts of several people not far away. The footsteps of Liu Tian and others suddenly stopped. "Let's go and have a look!" Liu Tian gave an order and took Xiaoqian and the two of them to hide quietly, hiding behind a huge rock and looking at it carefully.   "Huh, this fairy grass is mine. No one of you can take it away, not even your brothers." A big man in black, his eyes were bleeding, holding a stone tightly in his hand and facing him The three people in front shouted like crazy. "Fourth, what are you doing? What kind of fairy grass is that? It's clearly just a stone." A person on the other side yelled angrily. "Humph, you are all lying to me. You just want to take away the fairy grass in my hand. No, absolutely not!" the man yelled. "Asshole, Fourth Brother, you are crazy. You give me the jelly grass." The person on the opposite side just wanted to teach the man a lesson, but suddenly his eyes glowed red and he couldn't help but stare at the stone in the man's hand. He shouted out the fairy grass, and then rushed towards him brandishing his weapon! "Third brother, are you crazy too? What are you doing?" Another person yelled, suddenly stunned for a moment, a red light appeared in his eyes, and he also rushed forward brandishing a weapon. "You are all crazy!" The last person said harshly when he saw this, with a look of horror on his face. He absolutely ignored them and turned around and ran away. But before he could even run a few steps, he became confused and ran back, waving his weapon and starting to chop at random Soon all four of them died at the hands of their companions. Liu Tian and the others just looked on coldly and did not stop them. "Brother, these people seemed to have gone crazy just now." Xiaoqian said with a pale face. "Well, I saw it." Liu Tian responded lightly, and the uneasiness in his mind became more and more intense. Suddenly he thought of the weird look Wang Bo looked at him before he came in, and his expression suddenly changed. "No, maybe there is something weird in this purple mist that can confuse people's minds. No wonder those people are not in a hurry to come in. It seems that they have known about this for a long time. Without further ado, let's exit first." When Xiaoqian and Xiaoqian heard that there might be something strange in the purple mist, they looked at the miserable state of the people in front of them, their faces became a little pale, and they quickly followed Liu Tian back. But after a while, several of them stopped again with gloomy faces, because they found that they had returned to the same place after making a big circle. "Brother, what should we do now?" Xiaoqian asked with a worried look. ¡°Then find a way out!¡± Liu Tianyin said with a sullen face. "Wait a minute, you guys try doing the exercises first and see if you feel any discomfort!" "Brother, I don't feel anything yet!" Xiaoqian replied quickly. "Master, I don't either" Liu Shi just finished speaking, his body suddenly froze, and a trace of blood gradually appeared in his eyes. "You river monster, you killed my father, I will kill you to take revenge!" Immediately afterwards, Liu Shi threw himself at Liu Tian desperately. Liu Tian¡¯s figure moved slightly, and suddenly appeared behind Liu Shi, knocked him out with a slap, and then held him in his hand. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± "His real power is the weakest, and he can no longer resist the invasion of the mind. We must find a way out as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be able to resist it as time goes by." Liu Tian said quickly, then took Xiaoqian with one hand, He held Liu Shi in one hand and walked forward. Outside the purple mist, the people from the Li and Wang families and a few people who had not entered the purple mist, plus some demon cultivators and ghost cultivators, listened to screams coming from inside the purple mist from time to time, and their expressions became more and more sneer. The thicker. "Miss Bai, it will take five days for these purple mist to disappear. There are still so many days, so we might as well sit down." At this time, Wang Bo suddenly walked up to Bai Susu and said. "Humph, what do I have to say to you?" Bai Susu said with a cold look at him. Wang Bo smiled coquettishly, but was not angry, and then said with a smile: "Miss Bai, I see that the people who enter Fairy Island this time are you and me with the highest cultivation level. You also know that there is only one place in Fairy Island that can break through for us. It will be helpful during the Dharma practice period, but I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to get there alone. If the two of us join forces" "I'm not interested in joining forces with you. Besides, who said that you and I have the highest cultivation here? Why did I hear that you lost to someone else some time ago?" Bai Susu said with a sneer. Wang Bo's expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and he said coldly: "Do you think that kid can still live for five days" ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little dizzy!¡± "Keep holding on for a while, and we'll find a way out soon!" Liu Tian comforted, and suddenly noticed that Xiaoqian's eyes were gradually turning red. He quickly knocked her out, carried her on his back, and walked forward. . Suddenly, Liu Tian¡¯s mind moved, and the golden talisman in his mind jumped twice, seeming to prompt Liu Tian to walk in one direction. ??Liu Tian was overjoyed, "Could this baby still know the way?" He quickly ran in that direction. But he was soon disappointed. In front of him was a smooth stone wall, and the purple mist around the stone wall was three times thicker than other places. Just when Liu Tian was wondering if Jin Fu was teasing him, Jin Fu suddenly shot a golden light forward. Although the golden talisman has not been repaired, it is still usable, but the golden light is much smaller than before. The golden light suddenly and gradually gathered into a word "broken" in front, and it suddenly stuck to the stone wall in front. For a moment, a strange phenomenon appeared ahead. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 The Emperor¡¯s Treasures A halo of light appeared on the bare stone wall, with mysterious patterns carved on it. "This is a formation!" Liu Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted instantly. At this time, the halo in front changed a few times, and a big dark hole opened up, now a hole! Liu Tian hesitated for a moment, then carefully led Liu Shi and Xiaoqian in. The halo on the stone wall suddenly disappeared, and then there was a bang. Liu Tian knew that the door of the cave behind had been closed, and it was impossible to get out. Feeling that there was no weird purple mist in the cave, Liu Tian felt at ease. He carefully took a few steps forward and turned a corner. The front suddenly opened up. A huge cave appeared in front of him, with inlays on the stone wall. Dozens of shining beads illuminated the entire cave extremely brightly. What is even more incredible is that in the center of the cave there is a lotus platform made of stone. There is a figure sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, specifically a human skeleton. All that was left was a pile of bones, but surprisingly his bones were golden. Liu Tian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this, and then he looked full of surprise. "Could it be that this is the legacy of a senior?" Thinking of this, Liu Tian couldn't help but get excited. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. Finding the legacy of a senior master is very likely to get a complete inheritance, countless treasures, spells As he thought about it, Liu Tian's eyes glowed green, he almost drooled, and he quickly walked to the remains. But what disappointed Liu Tian was that there was not even a stone next to the remains, let alone treasures. Instead, there is a row of small characters engraved on the lotus platform. "This emperor will live his whole life" "My emperor? Could it be that this person was an emperor in life?" Liu Tian let out a soft sigh, then looked down, and a layer of shock gradually covered Liu Tian's face ¡¤ The consciousness above is that the entire Fairy Island turned out to be this person's cave in his lifetime. Before this person felt that his end was about to come, he used magic to move the cave and the entire mountain here, and he would appear once every period of time. , just to find a destined person to accept his inheritance. Liu Tian was stunned for a moment again. If he could move the entire mountain here, then how high this man's magic power must be. Needless to say, he must be in the cultivation period, and he is not an ordinary master in the cultivation period. He said he was looking for a destined person to inherit, so he said he was a destined person. Where is the inheritance? Where is the inheritance? "Could it be obtained by someone else? No, according to the meaning of this passage, if this person's inheritance is obtained, the Fairy Island will automatically disappear. Since the Fairy Island has not disappeared, it means that no one has I have received his inheritance." Liu Tian thought for a moment and felt relieved, but his eyes were fixed on the golden corpse. The golden corpse was really strange. Liu Tian stretched out his hand and touched it gently, and a surprising scene appeared. Suddenly, the golden corpse glowed with golden light, turning into golden powder all over the sky, and then those golden powder appeared again. It quickly reorganized into a long golden scroll in mid-air. The long scroll was engraved with densely packed small characters and fell into Liu Tian's hands. ""The Treasures of the Variety Emperor", this, this is" Liu Tian glanced at the long scroll in his hand, and his eyes suddenly became hot. Needless to say, this must be the secret technique left by this senior. Liu Tianqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then looked down. After about half a day, Liu Tian browsed through the treasure record, and looked back in surprise and shock. The treasure record is divided into two parts: the upper part and the lower part. The upper part records a kind of exercise called "The Art of Refining God". God refers to the spiritual power of a person. Masters in the cultivation stage can release their spiritual power to form Divine thoughts are used for detection. This divine refining technique is a secret technique dedicated to training the practitioner's spiritual thoughts. It is divided into three levels. The first level also requires masters in the cultivation period to practice it. The second half of Baolu records various secret techniques based on divine refining techniques, and most of them are various illusion techniques. In addition to the secret techniques, there are also some detailed weapon refining techniques recorded. But this is not the part that Liu Tian is most concerned about now. What Liu Tian is most concerned about is the passage recorded at the end of the entire treasure record. That paragraph is not a great secret technique, but it is an introduction to Fairy Island. For example, the weird purple mist outside is introduced here. It is called the evil mist. People who stay in it for a long time will lose their minds and kill each other. Even masters in the cultivation period will not be able to escape misfortune if they are not careful when entering, but as mentioned above, as long as they are connected to the first level of the divine refining technique, they will not be afraid of the evil mist. In addition, it also said that the most beautiful place on Fairy Island isThere is an unfinished magic weapon inside, and it is up to someone who is destined to take it out. Liu Tian¡¯s heart started pounding again when he saw this, but when he saw the next row of words, his face suddenly turned livid. "The divine weapon I refined accidentally channeled spirits, and we can only lure it out through the method of blood sacrifice. The evil mist is used for blood sacrifice. The blood of the killing souls is collected in the spiritual platform where its essence is collected, and the purple energy from the east is generated. It can be used by sword spirits or monks. Those who inherit it can enter the spiritual platform after the blood sacrifice is completed, absorb the purple energy from the east, and practice to the cultivation period before they can conquer this magic weapon." "Blood sacrifice! No wonder! No wonder the Li and Wang families didn't come in by themselves, and instead tricked others into entering the Tiansha Mist. It seems that they have known something about Fairy Island for a long time. Huh! This senior is enough Cruel, sacrificing so many lives for a single inheritance." Liu Tian frowned when he thought about how many innocent people had appeared on Fairy Island so many times and how many innocent people had died here in vain. "By the way, it says here that if you practice the magic of divine refining to the first level, you will not be afraid of the evil mist. I wonder if I can practice the first level now." Liu Tian thought about it in a blink of an eye and stared at Bao. Record above. The key to the first level of the Divine Refining Art entered Liu Tian's mind word by word. At the same time, the golden talisman in his mind slowly rotated, bursts of golden light emerged, and enveloped these characters. ¡¤¡¤ Perhaps it was because the golden talisman had not yet been repaired, or because the Divine Refining Art was too mysterious, but after about an hour, Liu Tiancai mastered the essentials of the first level of the Divine Refining Art. Closing his eyes tightly, Liu Tian felt a faint spiritual thought surrounding him, and he couldn't help but feel happy. After feeling it carefully, Liu Tian could find that his spiritual thought could be released to a distance of about ten meters. Although he has learned the Divine Refining Art, in order to truly use it, he needs to practice to the cultivation stage and have strong real power as the foundation. However, it was a fluke that Liu Tian was extremely surprised. He was able to condense his spiritual thoughts without reaching the cultivation stage, which was enough to be proud of the monks of the same level. Liu Tian had no intention of trying to cultivate the consciousness of the second level of divine refining skills, but instead turned his attention to the next part of Baolu's spell. There are three secret techniques that are matched with the first-level divine refining technique. One is the technique of calming the mind, the second is the technique of searching for gods, and the third is the technique of expelling objects with spiritual thoughts. As the name suggests, the soothing technique is to calm down the mind and use it to save people. The God-Searching Technique is more overbearing. It uses spiritual thoughts to directly invade other people's consciousness and search for all the information that person knows. As for the magic of dispelling objects with spiritual thoughts, it is the most practical one. It relies on it to control magic weapons to fly all over the sky, such as flying swords to kill enemies. Liu Tian looked at these three spells carefully. After about an hour, he also learned these three spells. However, Liu Tian tried it. Due to his strength, he could barely perform the calming spell only. The true energy in the body flowed slowly, Liu Tian silently recited a mantra, suddenly uttered the word "An", then stretched out his hand to point at Xiaoqian and Liu Shi, two golden lights shot out from Liu Tian's hands, and then turned into two The small word "An" disappeared into the foreheads of Xiaoqian and Liu Shi. Xiaoqian and Liu Shi's expressions immediately improved a lot. After Liu Tian saw that the two of them were fine, he felt a little relieved and walked around the cave, thinking about going out to have a look. The entrance to the cave they entered just now has been closed and cannot be opened, but there is a record on the lotus platform that there is another secret passage through which they can leave the cave. As for the safety of Xiaoqian and the others, he doesn¡¯t have to worry. Under normal circumstances, no one can enter this cave. Liu Tian just carved the words "Wait for me back" on the ground and left from the secret passage. At the other end of the secret passage is a pool of water. After Liu Tian's wet head emerged from the water, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Who would have thought that there was such a big secret hidden under the pool. The purple mist was filled with a thick smell of blood. After Liu Tian felt this smell, he couldn't help but frown again. "Ah" At this time, a scream suddenly came from not far away, and then a figure with red eyes ran towards Liu Tian in a panic. Immediately behind him, a huge crab the size of a calf chased him quickly with its two large pincers waving sideways. Liu Tian frowned, and when he was considering whether to take action to save the man, a vision suddenly appeared, and a black shadow rushed from behind at a very fast speed, and instantly caught up with the giant crab and the man in front. With a flash of cold light, the crab man suddenly turned into several halves, and his blood flowed all over the floor. Liu Tian was startled by the sudden change. He quickly took a few steps back and looked at the dark shadow with a vigilant expression. "Hey!" After seeing the appearance of the black shadow clearly, Liu Tian couldn't help but let out a soft sigh. ?The black shadow turned out to be a big black cat. Unlike ordinary cats, this cat stood upright like a human, with two back paws supporting the ground, but ten long and sharp claws emerged from its two front paws. , flashing a little bit of cold light, just like ten sickles {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 Treasure Cat This black shadow was clearly the three-legged cat that appeared at Liu's house that day. When Liu Tian saw it, he was surprised that it also ran to Fairy Island. The black cat looked at Liu Tian, ??slightly startled, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, but then it flashed red, screamed strangely, and pounced on Liu Tian mercilessly. Before he could attack Liu Tian, ??the cold air coming from the ten sharp sickles had already scratched Liu Tian's face painfully. However, Liu Tian did not dodge. Instead, he punched out the seals he had prepared, stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and a golden word "An" was embedded into the black cat's forehead. The figure of the black cat swayed and stopped in front of Liu Tian. A look of pain flashed in his eyes, and it returned to normal after a while. Liu Tian was stunned when he saw it. However, this black cat's intelligence has obviously reached a very high level. He tilted his head and thought about it for a moment, and then he understood everything about what happened. He actually held his two front paws like a human and bowed to Liu Tian. Bow down. Liu Tian looked at it and was secretly amazed. He thought for a moment and said: "This purple mist is a bit weird and can confuse people's minds. Although I saved you this time, there is no guarantee that you will be eroded by the purple mist again. Why don't you just follow it for the time being?" Stay with me." Black Cat thought for a moment, and then nodded gently to Liu Tian. "Well, let's walk around first." Liu Tian said to the black cat, and then walked in one direction. The black cat also followed closely, but kept a distance of about one meter from Liu Tian. Next, one person and one cat met many monks who went crazy and killed each other, but Liu Tian did not come to rescue them. Firstly, there were too many people and he could not save them all. Secondly, without a blood sacrifice, he would not have been able to obtain the magic weapon left by the senior. After about half a day, Liu Tian found nothing else and planned to go back to the cave to find Xiaoqian and the two. But at this moment, the black cat suddenly became commotion, meowing chaotically. He yelled a few times, and then pointed in a direction towards Liu Tian. "You mean there's something over there?" Liu Tian asked doubtfully. The black cat nodded quickly. "Let's go and have a look!" Liu Tian said lightly, and his figure instantly floated over. There are two red fruits growing on an unknown plant in front, exuding a strong fragrance from a distance. "This is" Liu Tian's face was full of surprise. Needless to say, these two fruits must be spiritual fruits with endless magical effects in the legends of the outside world. At this time, the black cat stepped forward and picked off two fruits. One of them was held in his paws, and the other was thrown to Liu Tian. "How did you find this fruit all the way across the country?" Liu Tian asked the black cat with some confusion. When the black cat heard this, he straightened up, straightened his chest, and then pointed at his nose with a paw in a coaxing manner. Liu Tian was relieved. The nose of an animal is more intelligent than that of a human being. Coupled with the extraordinary nature of this black cat, it might have some talent for treasure hunting. "Okay, let's search everywhere. How about we share half of what we find?" Liu Tian asked softly. The black cat nodded in agreement. Liu Tian was also very happy. With this precious cat here, he might actually be able to find a lot of good things. Thinking of this, Liu Tian took out a package from his body and carefully put the fruit in it. Seeing Liu Tian¡¯s action, the black cat took the fruit in its paws and rubbed it against itself, as if it wanted to put it away as well. Seeing this, Liu Tian was very happy and screamed secretly, "You are not a kangaroo. Don't you have a bag for you to hold things?" Then he rolled his eyes and said to the black cat with a smile: "It's inconvenient for you to take things. Why don't you let me keep them for you? I'll return them to you when I leave Fairy Island." The black cat thought for a moment, nodded, and handed the fruit to Liu Tian, ??who carefully put it away. I laughed secretly in my heart. Although this cat is very intelligent, it is still not as good as a human. If you leave everything to me for safekeeping, it will give me the opportunity to embezzle. Besides, even if the corruption fails, you can still use this method to keep this black cat by your side. Its abilities are extraordinary. What a good free thug! In a blink of an eye, two days passed. Liu Tian's harvest was not as rich as he imagined. On the first day, Liu Tian was quite lucky. It didn't take long for him to find an unknown flower the size of a bowl and full of spiritual energy. Liu Tian uprooted the flower without hesitation. Next, Liu Tian's luck reached its extreme, and he found a ginseng that was about a foot long and covered in blood-red blood. Looking at that head, Liu Tian finally figured out why some people in some places called ginseng a stick! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After getting the ginseng plant, Liu Tian's luck seemed to have run out. He didn't get anything in the next day or so, so Liu Tian decided to go back to the cave to find Xiaoqian first. Xiaoqian and Liu Shi had already woken up. After seeing the words left by Liu Tian, ??they stayed in the cave and waited. When they saw Liu Tian come back, they immediately went up to them in surprise, but when they saw the person behind Liu Tian The black cat couldn't help but jump again. Fortunately, the black cat meowed at them a few times in good faith, which finally made them feel at ease. "The situation on Fairy Island is different from what we thought. You can stay in this cave from now on, and leave here when Fairy Island is about to disappear." Liu Tian looked at the two of them and ordered. Xiaoqian and the others were surprised. They looked at Liu Tian and said, "Brother, the purpose of our coming here is to pick some elixirs and go back to make elixirs to improve the strength of our Liu family. If we don't go, then our trip will be in vain." ?¡± "Xiao Qian, you may not know the current situation. It is very dangerous outside. Almost all those who first broke into the purple mist are dead. As for the elixir, you don't have to worry. I have picked a few in the past two days. Yes. Okay, Xiaoqian, you have done some research on medicinal materials, what do you think this is?" When Xiaoqian and Liu Shi heard that most of the people outside were dead, their expressions changed several times. When they saw Liu Tian taking out three elixirs with abundant spiritual energy, their eyes immediately focused on them. Looking at the two red fruits and the strange flower, Xiaoqian looked at a loss, but when she saw the big stick, Xiaoqian's eyes widened and she said in surprise: "Brother, this is a blood ginseng !¡± "Blood ginseng? Is that different from ginseng?" "Of course there is a difference. Blood ginseng is much more precious than ginseng?" Xiaoqian said excitedly. "More precious than ginseng?" Liu Tian was overjoyed when he heard this, and then said: "Then look at how old this blood ginseng is, and what effect it has?" ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, at least a few hundred years, right?¡± Xiaoqian said hesitantly. Yes, asking is equivalent to ask for nothing. Liu Tian rolled his eyes, this little girl knew too little. Two days later, the two major families outside Ziwu and the remaining ghost cultivators gradually became restless. "The purple mist will disappear soon, Miss Bai, I wonder if you have thought clearly about whether you want to join forces with me or not." Wang Bo looked at Bai Susu coldly and asked. Bai Susu pondered for a moment, and then said softly: "Okay, I can join forces with you, but it is limited to you and me. If other members of the Wang family get in my way, I will not show mercy." "Of course! Likewise, Wang will not show mercy to other water monsters!" Wang Bo's eyes flashed with a chill, and then he walked gently to the Wang family and gave instructions. "Hmph, what an arrogant guy." Bai Susu snorted coldly, and then told the water demon behind him: "Remember, if you meet Wang Bo, try not to offend him, but you don't have to be polite to the other Wang family members! " On the other side, among the dark group of ghost cultivators, Ma Mian ordered with a gloomy look: "That boy from the Liu family is probably dead long ago, so we don't have anything to worry about. You don't have to be polite to anyone inside. Kill them all. Light, steal all!" The purple mist surrounding Fairy Island gradually dissipated, and the whole picture of Fairy Island gradually appeared in front of everyone. The zenith spiritual energy inside became more and more intense, and some people could even see the strange flowers and plants hidden among the strange rocks in the woods. Especially in the center of Fairy Island, a towering fiery red mountain peak stands there. You can actually see groups of flames spraying out from above from time to time, and you can faintly feel the hot breath coming from above. Most people felt a sense of fear when they saw the fiery red mountain peak. However, several monks in the later stages of martial arts, including Wang Bo, looked at the fiery peak and their expressions became more and more excited. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 Killing Ghosts After the purple mist disappeared, Fairy Island was no longer a threat to these practitioners. The remaining people rushed into Fairy Island in a hurry, not paying attention to the blood of countless innocent people stepping on their feet. For most people now, the most important task is to collect more elixirs and then bring them out under the threat of competitors. In order to improve the efficiency of collecting herbs, each force divides its manpower into several groups and disperses them throughout Fairy Island. Therefore, sneak attacks, assassinations and resistance are becoming more and more intense Among the several major forces, all the practitioners in the later stages of martial arts rushed towards the fire peak in the middle of Fairy Island. At the same time, Liu Tian, ??who had been paying attention to the situation outside, also quietly left the cave, and his target was also the fire peak. The black cat was traveling with him, but he left the three elixirs in the cave, letting Xiao Qian and the others keep them, and told them to wait until he returned. An old man with white hair suddenly walked through the woods. Looking at his worried look, he looked very anxious. Not far behind him, eight black shadows roared towards him, and bursts of sinister laughter came from their mouths from time to time. Suddenly the old man stopped with an annoyed look on his face, and said fiercely to the eight black figures behind him: "Humph, I have no enmity with you, why do you keep chasing me so closely?" "Jiejie, Old Man Zhou, you are the only one who wants to go to the rooftop to practice? You see that you can't even run away with our brothers because of your old arms and legs, but you still want to practice to the cultivation stage? Or should you just stay and let us brothers take care of you?" After eating your flesh and blood, we are in a good mood, let your soul go, and then find you an official position in front of the city god." Eight black shadows roared from behind, and they actually spoke at the same time. "Bah, you devils are worthy of talking to me like this!" The old man cursed angrily. "Hmph, you're a guy who refuses to drink a toast and eats a fine drink. Even if there are two of you, you can't escape from my brother's hands." The eight black figures behind seemed to be particularly sensitive to the word 'ghost'. With a whistle, they immediately Pounced on him. These ghost cultivators are all in the middle stage of martial arts, and the power when working together is even more incredible. Although the old man is in the late stage of martial arts, he did not dare to relax at all. He grabbed it lightly by his side and actually took out a handful. The black sword, pointed slightly in front, shot out a strange golden light. "Hey, peach wood sword, black dog blood! You old guy is quite prepared, but this thing is only effective against ordinary brats, not us brothers." "Humph, really?" The old man snorted coldly, and gestured with the sword in his hand in the void. The golden light that had just been emitted suddenly exploded, turning into golden light spots all over the sky and scattered on the eight ghosts opposite. "Ah!" The eight ghosts screamed at the same time and roared in unison: "You old man Zhou, how dare you plot against us! The eight ghosts lock their hearts**!" Eight ghosts simultaneously threw a black iron chain in their hands, and it intertwined into a large black net in mid-air, covering the old man opposite. The old man snorted coldly, stepped on the Bagua Step, pointed the sword upward, and shot out a golden Bagua, blocking the big black net above. But what is surprising is that the black net above suddenly surrounded the golden gossip and drowned it instantly. The big black net continued to pounce on the old man below. Seeing this, the old man's expression changed. He obviously did not expect this to be the case. He screamed and hurriedly hid aside. "Jiejie, Old Man Zhou, it's too late to run away now." Eight Ghosts screamed, and at the same time, dense black threads suddenly appeared on the ground and entangled the old man's legs. Although the old man was unprepared and was instantly tripped down, the big net in the sky pounced on him mercilessly. Seeing that the old man was about to die, a strange vision suddenly appeared, and a soft baw sound sounded without warning. At the same time, a white sword light shot out quickly and hit the ground, cutting off all the black lines on the ground. Moreover, the airflow generated by the sword light's attack on the ground pushed the old man half a meter to the side, avoiding the big black net. The old man breathed a long sigh of relief after surviving the disaster, and suddenly found a young man with a black cat appearing not far from him. "Liu, Liuyou are still alive." The old man looked as if he had seen a ghost after seeing the man's appearance clearly. No, the ghost was right in front of him. This man was scarier than the ghost. The person who just arrived was naturally Liu Tian. He was passing by and happened to see the fighting here. He didn't want to meddle in other people's business, but he found out that he knew this old man. He was Zhou Yun, the only late-stage martial arts practitioner in Baichi City. I wanted to ask him something, so I took action to save him. But hearing him talk like that, Liu Tian's nose almost crooked with anger, he waved his hand to interrupt his words, but his eyes were full of interest in looking at the Eight Ghosts in front of him. "This man's surname is Liu. I heard that some time ago, the City God was turned upside down by a boy named Liu. Could it be him?" "Hmph, how could it be him. That boy has entered the purple mist a long time ago, and he has probably turned into fertilizer by now. Besides, so what if it's that boy. Those guys in the City God's Palace are too stupid. If we, the Ghost Sect If the eight generals had met that boy, they would have dealt with him long ago." The eight ghosts muttered to themselves. "Humph, you are talking nonsense, are all the guys in the underworld so arrogant?" Liu Tian snorted coldly, and rushed forward without hesitation. The big black net in front suddenly rushed towards Liu Tian. ¡°Master Liu, be careful, that net is really powerful, let me help you.¡± Seeing this, Zhou Yun from behind also rushed forward. But before he could take action, he saw a huge sword shadow shot out of Liu Tian's hand and instantly hit the big net above. What surprised him was that the big net that he thought was indestructible was instantly shattered by Liu Tian's sword energy. He had experienced the power of the big net just now, and couldn't help but stare blankly at Liu Tian's back with his eyes wide open. How could this genius of the Liu family be so powerful? "Ugh, you dare to destroy our spell, we will tear you to pieces." Seeing this, the eight ghosts were furious, and they all showed their ferocious faces and rushed towards Liu Tian fiercely. "Piercing the Sky Sword!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, flicked his wrist slightly to point to the sword, and a white sword shot out from his hand in an instant, turning his eyes and turning into a long white sword, seven to eight feet long, all of a sudden It shrouded all the eight ghosts on the opposite side. Before the eight ghosts could even scream, they were instantly reduced to ashes by the sword light and disappeared. The sword light disappeared, as if nothing had happened, but the mess around him and a long and deep sword mark on the ground told of the extraordinary event just now. Zhou Yun was dumbfounded and couldn't say a word. Suddenly he saw Liu Tian turn around and stare at him coldly, and he was immediately shocked. "Mr. Zhou, I would like to ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer truthfully?" Liu Tian said without emotion. "Master Liu, if you have any questions, just ask me. If you take this little old man's life, he will definitely know everything and tell you everything." Zhou Yun smiled reluctantly. At the same time, on the other side, two black figures were galloping forward quickly, and suddenly one of them stopped suddenly. "Hey, Brother Yasha, what happened?" "Brother Ma Mian, the Eight Generals of the Ghost Sect are dead!" The two black figures were clearly Ma Mian and Yaksha, the other persons in charge of the underworld. Ma Mian couldn't help but be stunned when he heard this, and then said with disbelief: "This can't be true. Although the eight generals of the Ghost Sect are only in the middle stage of martial arts, their brothers are good at combined attacks, and their combined strength can withstand them. How could two or three monks at the advanced stages of martial arts die so easily?" "Brother Ma Mian, the Eight Generals of the Ghost Sect and I have a special connection. My induction is not wrong. They are indeed strong. But you are right. Their strength is not weak. Anyone who can kill them They must be monks from other forces in the later stages of martial arts. The eight generals of the Ghost Sect are fighting desperately. They must have been seriously injured now, right? It's too late for us to catch up now, so why not" Ma Mian immediately understood what Yasha meant. He thought for a moment and nodded fiercely, saying, "That's okay. The space on the rooftop is limited. There will be a fight when the time comes. It's a good time to take action!" "What do you mean, only monks in the late stage of martial arts can resist the fire poison on the Fire Peak and climb to the rooftop, and only the spiritual energy on the rooftop can help break through the cultivation period?" Liu Tian looked at Zhou Yun coldly and asked . "Well, that's right, I accidentally heard it mentioned by a core member of the Wang family." "Okay, I'm asking you a question. Have you ever heard of any other treasures on the rooftop?" "Treasure? This little old man has never heard of it!" Zhou Yun shook his head like a rattle. "Well, okay, I've finished asking my questions, you can go. Huh" After Liu Tiangang finished speaking to Zhou Yun, he suddenly let out a light sigh and turned his head to look in one direction. I saw two more dark winds over there, rushing towards me very quickly. "No, they are people from the underworld. Judging from their aura, they are probably Ma Mian and the Yaksha ghost. Master Liu, these two guys are very powerful. Let's hide quickly." Zhou Yun screamed and ran away, but After running two steps, he saw Liu Tian still standing firmly in place, and he suddenly stopped in shame. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support.Persistence is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Gathering "The more I live, the more timid I become. This man in front of me is not even afraid of the city god, so why should I be afraid of the horse-faced yaksha?" Zhou Yun cursed himself secretly and looked up into the distance. Two black shadows roared towards him, revealing their original appearance. They were the yaksha with the face of a horse and the wings on his back. "Liu Tian, ??you're not dead yet?" Ma Mian had seen Liu Tian before. When he saw Liu Tian's appearance, his expression suddenly changed and he exclaimed. He turned around immediately and fled back the way he came from at a faster speed. When Yasha heard the name "Liu Tian", he immediately reacted. Maybe the average kid didn't know what Liu Tian was doing in the underworld that day, but Yasha ghost knew a little about it. He watched Liu Tian's face change and spread his arms behind his back. The wings actually flew close to the ground and returned the same way. The speed was three minutes faster than the horse's face. Zhou Yun's eyes widened when he saw this scene. He originally thought there would be a big battle, but he couldn't imagine that Ma Mian and Yaksha would be so frightened that they would run away immediately after seeing Liu Tian. What makes him even more confused is what did Liu Tian do to make people in the underworld fear him so much? But it¡¯s better to scare them away, it will save one fight. But just when Zhou Yun thought that the matter was about to calm down, Liu Tian snorted coldly and immediately chased after him. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, let¡¯s stay!¡± With Liu Tian's current strength, he used the Kung Fu of lightening, and coupled with the skill of wind control, his speed was naturally extremely fast. During the cultivation period, he had few opponents, and he caught up with the horse in front of him in just a few breaths. noodle. At the same time, the Yasha ghost on the other side was also in trouble. He never expected that a black cat could catch up with him. What he didn't expect was that the aura exuding from the black cat was not weaker than him at all, especially that The dark look in the black cat's eyes made him feel scared from the bottom of his heart Ma Mian looked at Liu Tian who was standing in front of him with a horrified look on his face. He took action without hesitation, opened his mouth wide, and spewed out a stream of black air towards Liu Tian. Liu Tian snorted coldly, swayed slightly to avoid the black energy, and shot a sword light from his hand towards the horse's face. A pair of black crosses appeared in Ma Mian's hands, which were placed in front of him to block Liu Tian's sword energy. However, he was shocked back several steps by the sharp sword energy. Liu Tian was not surprised when the attack failed. He swayed forward and waved several palms forward quickly. In an instant, he shot out more than a dozen sword rays and slashed towards the horse's face unceremoniously. Ma Mian screamed again and again, and the double forks in his hands flew. However, with his strength, he only blocked about half of the sword light, and the remaining one slashed at him mercilessly. Ma Mian screamed, and his figure suddenly turned into a phantom and disappeared into the invisible. After finishing dealing with the horse face, Liu Tian looked in the other direction with interest. The black cat was also loyal enough to stop the yaksha ghost for him, and at this time, it attacked the yaksha ghost without the ability to fight back. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but no matter what kind of attack the Yasha ghost launches, a blue light will appear around the black cat, and the Yasha ghost¡¯s attack will disappear without a trace. The black cat's ten sharp claws clawed at the front, causing the Yasha ghost to scream in surprise. Liu Tian looked at these and was secretly surprised in his heart. Could it be that this cat is also the nemesis of these ghosts in the underworld? The Yasha ghost was originally extremely afraid of black cats. When he saw Liu Tian kill Ma Mian with three punches and two kicks, he was even more frightened. He screamed and thick black mist suddenly appeared on his body. The black cat seemed to be a little afraid of the black mist, and jumped back to avoid the black mist. At this time, a pair of huge black fleshy wings emerged from the black mist. With a flash, they instantly penetrated into the sky and flew into the distance. "Ouch!" The black cat roared in the air and jumped angrily. However, it had no wings and had not yet reached the cultivation stage, so it could not fly. It could only watch the Yaksha ghost escape. Liu Tian felt a little regretful when he saw this, but there was nothing he could do about it. Who could give him an extra pair of wings? Zhou Yun on the side originally stepped forward to help, but before he could prepare enough, the battle was over, which really surprised him again. Zhou Yun was a little prepared for Liu Tian's ability to kill Ma Mian, but he never expected that a cat raised by Liu Tian could easily defeat the Yasha ghost! This doesn't mean that the black cat is at least as strong as the late martial arts! "Mr. Zhou, there's nothing going on here. I'll take the first step!" Liu Tian couldn't help but feel better towards Zhou Yun when he saw that he had just wanted to help him. "Master Liu, please wait!" "What? Is there anything else, Mr. Zhou?" "Master Liu, I have been to Fairy Island once, and I am familiar with this road. Let me guide you." Zhou Yun came up and said with a smile. He has been around for so many years and has become cunning. Look at it.The strength Liu Tian showed just now, I am afraid no one can match him except for masters in the cultivation period. In a dangerous place like Fairy Island, he is alone and weak. Liu Tian's thick thighs can naturally hold him. Hug it. Liu Tian curled his lips slightly, who could not see such a big target like the fire peak in front of him, so why did he still need to lead the way? Liu Tian understood Zhou Yun's meaning in an instant, and without breaking the point, he nodded slightly to agree. After all, Zhou Yun is also a monk in the late stage of martial arts and can be considered a master on Fairy Island. He may be useful in guiding him. Halfway up the mountainside of Fire Peak, the Yasha ghost first appeared here because it flew here. He originally wanted to fly directly to the top of the mountain, but suddenly found that there was an invisible force above that stopped him, and he fell down after having no choice. The hillside in front is full of rocks, and a ball of flames spurts out from the ground from time to time. The Yasha ghost looked ahead, a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes, he found a stone and made it, but did not rush forward rashly. After a while, a group of people gradually came up from the bottom of the mountain. The leaders turned out to be Wang Bo and Bai Susu. Wang Bo was followed by Wang Tao and Wang Bin, two late-stage martial arts masters of the younger generation of the Wang family. Behind Bai Susu was a giant turtle that was more than ten feet long and had a fiery red body. Behind them were two late-stage martial arts masters from the Li family, but they were obviously not as powerful as Bai Susu and Wang Bo in the front, so they followed silently at the end. "Hey, isn't this the Yaksha ghost from the underworld? Why are you here alone? Ma Mian didn't come up with you. Could it be that he was killed? Hahaha." Wang Bo couldn't help laughing when he saw the Yaksha ghost. Hearing this, the others looked at Yasha Ghost with puzzled faces. Ma Mian was quite powerful, and they didn't take action. Could there be anyone else who could kill him? "Huh, what's so funny? You won't be able to laugh anymore." The ghost of Yaksha was very dissatisfied with Wang Bo's current attitude and said coldly. "What? Are you dissatisfied and want to teach me a lesson?" Wang Bo's face darkened and he said in a deep voice. The Yaksha ghost couldn't help being furious when he heard this, but he immediately understood that Wang Bo had misunderstood what he meant. He suppressed his anger and said, "I don't dare. I know that Brother Wang's strength is unpredictable, but I don't dare to take action. But this doesn't mean It doesn¡¯t mean no one here can deal with you.¡± "Haha, Yaksha Ghost, the only person here who can deal with my Ninth Uncle is Miss Bai. However, Miss Bai has agreed to join forces with Ninth Uncle. I'm afraid no one on Fairy Island can resist my Ninth Uncle." Before Wang Bo said anything, Wang Tao behind him had already started speaking frantically. "Humph!" Yaksha Ghost snorted coldly and said nothing more. Seeing his attitude, the faces of the Wang family members darkened again, and they were about to teach him a lesson, but then two more figures appeared below. Except for the Yasha ghost, everyone was stunned: How could anyone else dare to come here except us? After a while, after seeing the figures below clearly, everyone's faces became colorful. Needless to say, the people who came were none other than Liu Tian, ??Zhou Yun and Black Cat. "Hey, everyone is here!" Liu Tian's eyes flashed coldly, and he looked at everyone's faces. "Liu Tian? You're not dead yet?" Wang Bo couldn't help but ask as he looked at him. Liu Tian¡¯s face turned dark. Why does everyone say this when they see me? "Why, does Mr. Wang Jiu really hope that I will die soon?" Liu Tian asked coldly. "Of course not, the head of the Liu family misunderstood!" Wang Bo quickly recovered from the shock and hurriedly explained, but a trace of murderous intent flashed quickly in his eyes. Liu Tian looked at him and sneered, and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Bai Susu a few times. Bai Susu watched the horror in his eyes gradually disappear and smiled slightly at him. "You guys seem to have been here for a while, why are you still standing here, not going to the rooftop to practice?" The others were stunned for a moment when they heard this, and then their faces showed strange expressions. "Hey, since Master Liu wants to go, you might as well go ahead and we won't stop you." Yasha Ghost said with a sneer. When Liu Tian heard this, his heart moved: Could there be something weird ahead of him? Then he looked at the Yaksha ghost on the side, turned his eyes slightly, and sneered: "Yaksha ghost, you ran so hard in front of me just now, why not walk in front of me this time!" When others heard this, they immediately understood that the horse face was probably in Liu Tian's hands, and the Yaksha ghost had just escaped from Liu Tian's hands. Now we see that Liu Tian deliberately wants to embarrass the Yaksha ghost, and the others are just happy to watch the joke, sit back and watch the snipe and the clam fight, and reap the profits for themselves! {Piaotian Literaturewww.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 21 Cat and Mouse? "Liu Tian, ??you have to think clearly. There are only six seats on the rooftop. There are so many people here. If you and I fight to lose both sides, then you may not be able to grab a seat." Yaksha Ghost looked at him fiercely. Liu Tian said something. Liu Tian couldn't help being stunned when he heard this, and looked slightly at the people next to him. At this time, the faces of Li and Wang's family showed a look of disappointment, while Bai Susu chuckled lightly, and it was hard to tell what she was thinking. When Zhou Yun behind him heard this, his expression changed drastically in an instant. There were only six seats on the rooftop, and there were eleven people here including him, Liu Tian, ??and the black cat. It was estimated that they could be found casually. If anyone can deal with him, how can he take part in it? "Hmph, do you think I will let you go if you say that? Besides, can you fight with me so that both sides will be injured?" Liu Tian thought for a moment, said coldly, and suddenly jumped towards the Yaksha ghost. go. "You!" Yaksha Ghost shouted, obviously not expecting Liu Tian to take action against him in this situation. However, he is also a monk in the late stage of martial arts, and his skills are naturally good. He reacted instantly, and the fingertips on his hands instantly grew ten times longer, making them look like ten daggers. What's even more surprising is that ten blood pillars shot out from the ten daggers, shooting hard at Liu Tian. Liu Tian let out a soft sigh, but was careful not to forcefully touch the bloody column. He gently avoided it and let go, swinging out a sword energy that was more than one foot long. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The Yasha ghost did not dare to take on such a powerful sword, spread the wings on his back, dodged the sword, and jumped out. "Hmph, get to the front!" Liu Tian shouted coldly, and his figure moved slightly, miraculously blocking the front of the Yasha ghost. He moved his hands in front of him, and dozens of white sword energy shot out instantly. . The other people on the side couldn't help but be shocked when Liu Tian released so much sword energy at once. Yasha Ghost's expression changed even more. He had seen Ma Mian die under Liu Tian's sword energy with his own eyes, so naturally he did not dare to take Liu Tian's sword energy forcefully and hurriedly hid to the side. However, it was impossible for him to dodge all the sword energy, so he still caught part of it forcefully, and the powerful impact forced him to the edge of the rocks in front. "You won't let me in yet!" Liu Tianfei stepped forward, all the energy in his body gathered into his right hand, and struck out with a palm. An invisible force seemed to hit the Yaksha ghost like a stone wall. Feeling the powerful momentum, Yasha Ghost suddenly changed. In an instant, he gathered all his true energy and waved a palm in front of him. The two breaths collided fiercely in an instant. "Poof!" There was a muffled sound. Liu Tian still stood firmly on the spot, but Yasha Gui was sent flying backwards, turning several somersaults in mid-air before landing on the ground. Reaching out to wipe a trace of black blood from the corner of his mouth, the Yasha ghost secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, he discovered that Liu Tian was looking at him with a strange look. The Yasha Ghost was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he jumped outside quickly. But at this moment, a strange cry of "chichi" suddenly came from the ground, and then a large flame suddenly emerged from below and pounced on the Yaksha ghost mercilessly. The Yasha ghost roared angrily, and his figure quickly shook a few times to avoid the flames. But what is surprising is that the flames actually divided into hundreds of fireballs and surrounded the Yasha ghost. If you look closely, you will see that those fireballs are fiery red rats with flames all over their bodies. "Brother Liu, you have to be careful. These rats are called flame rats. They are the only animal in the entire Fairy Island. Although their individual strength is inconspicuous, the strength of the group cannot be underestimated. There have been many late martial arts in the past. The monks died here. It is roughly estimated that there are no less than 10,000 flame rats in this Fire Peak. If they all come out, I am afraid that even the monks in the cultivation period will have to stay away." Bai Susu, who didn't know what method she used, was able to use it. Using the sound transmission technique, he whispered to Liu Tian. Sure enough, before Bai Susu finished speaking, the "chichi" sound in front became louder, and more flame rats emerged densely from the ground. The Yasha Ghost finally repelled the first wave of flame rats and was surrounded by more flame rats. "Drink!" Yasha Ghost suddenly shouted, and a thick bloody light appeared all over his body. Most of the flame rats that attacked him died when they encountered the bloody light. The Yasha ghost took this opportunity to retreat from the rocks, but at this time his face was unusually pale, and he seemed to have been seriously injured. Liu Tian¡¯s face turned cold, and he was about to drive the Yasha ghost back again. But this time, the Yasha ghost seemed to have expected this step. Before Liu Tian could take action, the wings on his back spread out and turned into a black shadow and flew down the mountain. "Liu Tian, ??you are so cruel?We'll see, don't let me meet you next time. " Liu Tian frowned slightly as he looked at the direction in which he was escaping. Since the Yasha ghost had given up going to the rooftop and wanted to escape, there was nothing he could do. After all, he had a pair of wings and could fly away from the sky, so he couldn't catch up. "Yaksha stocks are also smart. If you insist on going to the rooftop, you will probably die there." "Okay, now we have one less opponent. We can discuss how we can work together to rush up from here." Bai Susu said with a smile at this time. "Miss Bai, don't forget that you have agreed to join forces with Wang." Wang Bo's face darkened at this time and he said coldly. "Yes, I agreed to join forces with Wang Jiuye, but that doesn't mean I can't join forces with others. Mr. Liu, do you think so?" After Bai Susu finished speaking, she turned her attention to Liu Tian. "You!" Wang Bo snorted coldly when he heard this and became angry. However, Liu Tian ignored Bai Susu at this time, but kept his gaze firmly in front of him. Bai Susu was stunned when she saw this, and also followed Liu Tian's gaze. But he saw that the black cat that followed Liu Tian came to the edge of the pile of strange rocks. He nodded to Liu Tian from time to time, pointed forward with his paws, and wagged his tail (well, this is not what a cat should do). "You mean you can deal with these flame rats?" Liu Tian asked the black cat doubtfully. The black cat nodded repeatedly. "Could it be that this cat is extraordinary and is also a famous demon cultivator?" Bai Susu was very surprised. "Mr. Zhou, let's go up." At this time, Liu Tian turned around and said to Zhou Yun. "Ah! Master Liu, you mean you want to take me to the rooftop? But there are only six places on it?" Zhou Yun couldn't believe his ears. "Haha, six positions are enough, and I don't need so many." Liu Tian smiled softly. Zhou Yun looked at the vicious looks of other people around him, then gritted his teeth and walked behind Liu Tian. "The black cat leads the way!" Except for Wang Bo, everyone in the Li and Wang families could not help but laugh. "Do you think you can deal with the flame rats with just one cat? If you could figure it out, we would have captured all the cats used in Baichi City!" By this time, the two men and the cat had already walked into the pile of rocks. "Pop!" More than a dozen flame rats stood in front of Liu Tian and the others. "Meow!" At this time, the black cat barked violently. The flame rats shivered and took a few steps back, but did not move away. Wow, a large group of flame rats rushed over at this time, two to three hundred of them. The team of flame rats grew stronger, and their courage also became bolder. They roared and pounced at the same time. At this time, the black cat screamed excitedly, and a powerful aura emerged from it instantly. At the same time, ten sickles appeared on its paws, jumped into the air, and clawed at the front. The flame rats that were the first to attack fell to pieces. The remaining flame rats seemed to have encountered the most terrifying thing. They screamed for a while, retreated one after another, ran back into the hole, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "In the late martial arts, that black cat turned out to be a demon cultivator in the late martial arts?" Wang Bo was dumbfounded, and the eyes of the other Li and Wang families also widened. Bai Susu's beautiful eyes also widened. She had realized before that the black cat was extraordinary, but she never expected that its strength was so high. Moreover, as a demon cultivator, she could grasp the aura of the demon cultivator more accurately. She vaguely felt that the strength of this cat was no worse than hers! At this time, Liu Tian sneered at Wang Bo behind him, and then strode forward, while Zhou Yun followed closely behind him, looking like a villain who had succeeded. More flame rats gathered in front, but feeling the aura of the black cat, they all stayed away and did not dare to step forward. Therefore, the most dangerous place on Fairy Island had no effect on Liu Tian and the others. Wang Bo and others behind him were angry and anxious. Originally, he thought that the Wang family and the water demon would join forces and make everyone else run away. The three members of the Wang family and the Bai Susu turtle demon would all go to the rooftop, leaving a spot for the Li family. But who would have thought that Liu Tian would come out halfway and occupy half of the seats at once. "Miss Bai, the situation has changed. Let's rush over together. How about everyone else rush forward according to their own abilities?" Wang Bo said hurriedly. "good!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 The Dharma Practice Period and the Five Divine Seals Although these flame rats were powerful, Wang Bo and Bai Susu were both extraordinary in strength. Together they rushed upward at extremely fast speeds. Without the help of the two of them, the others pale in comparison. As soon as a few people rushed into the pile of rocks, they were bombarded by a large group of flame rats. The turtle demon, on the other hand, relied on the powerful defensive power of the turtle shell to crawl up little by little, but its speed was too slow. The flame rat used its flexible body to fight with it, and finally forced it back slowly. down. "Third brother, one of our Li family must go to the rooftop. Please help me use that treasure." One person from the Li family said coldly to the other person. Then he took out a blue bead from his sleeve. Seeing this, another member of the Li family nodded fiercely, opened his finger and dripped a little blood on it, and then the true energy in his body was quickly injected into it. After a while, the true energy in this Li family member's body was absorbed completely, and he became sluggish. "Brother, I can only help you so far!" "Well, thank you for your hard work, third brother!" The man said softly, and dripped a drop of blood on the blue bead. The blue bead flew into the man's hand with a "swish". "Blood sacrifice magic weapon!" The two people from the Wang family also had good eyesight. They recognized the origin of the bead instantly and screamed, their expressions changing several times. Normally, magic weapons can only be used by masters above the cultivation level. However, some families use blood sacrifice to create magic weapons, and monks at the peak of martial arts can also use special methods to temporarily stimulate their power. The faces of the Wang family became gloomy. They naturally knew that the Li family, one of the three major families, was good at refining weapons, but they did not expect that the Li family had prepared a blood sacrifice magic weapon for their people. Thinking of this, the two Wang family members couldn't help but take out a few talismans, but then put them back. Although the Wang family prepared several talismans for them that could cast spells, after all, the power of the talismans was not as powerful as the magic weapon. Even if they could repel the flame rats, they would not be able to grab the last spot from the Li family. The magic weapon in the hands of the Li family is really powerful. It actually emits a blue cold air and can actually form ice on the fire-breathing stone wall. The fire rats that attacked him were either frozen by him or knocked back. But without using this magic weapon even once, the face of the Li family turned pale Liu Tian now saw the true appearance of the rooftop. It turned out to be a huge crater, with lava rolling all over it. Six stone pillars were inserted on it. Each stone pillar could accommodate about one person. It seemed that it was the so-called rooftop. Six positions on the list. The hot breath from the crater came towards me. Even Liu Tian, ??a master of late martial arts, felt his whole body burning. However, the hot air was also mixed with a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth. More importantly, Liu Tian felt that This kind of spiritual energy is much more manic than ordinary spiritual energy. As soon as you inhale this kind of breath, your Dantian has a tendency to break through the barrier. "It should be right here, but why didn't I see any shadow of the magic weapon that the senior mentioned?" Liu Tian screamed in his heart, but then he felt relieved. I don¡¯t know how many masters have come to this rooftop. If I could see that treasure casually, I¡¯m afraid it would have been taken away long ago. It's better to practice first, and then look for the treasure when you break through to the cultivation stage. "Mr. Zhou, let's not waste time and practice quickly." Liu Tian said softly and jumped onto a stone pillar. Zhou Yun and Black Cat jumped onto the stone pillars on both sides of Liu Tian. As soon as the three of them were done, Wang Bo and Bai Susu arrived hand in hand. Seeing that Liu Tian had already chosen a seat, Wang Bo snorted coldly and jumped onto a stone pillar opposite Liu Tian. But Bai Susu jumped onto a stone pillar next to the black cat and looked at the black cat with interest. The black cat glanced at her and ignored her, lying on the stone pillar and narrowing his eyes. At this moment, the man from the Li family slowly walked up dragging a blue bead. "Hey, the magic weapon of blood sacrifice!" Wang Bo shouted unexpectedly when he saw this, and the others also stared at the blue bead gently when they heard this. But the Li family didn't say a word, put away the beads, and then jumped to the last position. Liu Tian glanced at Wang Bo and the man from the Li family, intending to drive them away, but considering that Wang Bo was not weak, and that the treasure in the hands of the man from the Li family had some magical powers, he gave up the idea in his heart. idea. Wang Bo also had the idea of ??driving Liu Tian away, but fearing Liu Tian's strength, he still sat there and didn't move. Suddenly, there was a popping sound from below, and the magma rolled violently. At the same time, a purple mist gradually emerged from below. "Purple energy coming from the east?" Zhou Yun saw this andI screamed, and I immediately understood why this place can help people break through the bottleneck of the Dharma practice period. Although the others were not as surprised as him, there was no less excitement in their eyes. In a short time, the thick purple energy enveloped them all. Liu Tian absorbed a piece of purple energy into his body, and immediately felt a powerful true energy spreading in his Dantian, and then spread all over his body, and all the bones in his body creaked. With his heart tightening, Liu Tian quickly used his skills to refine this purple energy, and several others almost did the same thing Several people's whole bodies were immersed in the purple energy from the East, and their skin and even hair exuded a hint of purple. They temporarily forgot their hatred for each other, forgot about time, and devoted themselves wholeheartedly to cultivation. In addition to the unknown benefits of breaking through bottlenecks, the purple energy from the East also has the function of tempering people's muscles and bones. Liu Tian noticed this wonderful effect as soon as he absorbed the purple energy into his body. Lai Ziqi accumulated a large amount of spiritual energy in his Dantian while tempering his muscles and bones. Unconsciously, a purple mask gradually appeared on Liu Tian¡¯s body, surrounding him. The same situation was almost the same for several other people Time has passed invisibly for six or seven days. Most of the major forces searching for elixirs on Fairy Island have returned with full loads, but their manpower has also been reduced by less than half. On the shore opposite Fairy Island, the heads of the two families, Li and Wang, stood side by side, looking at Fairy Island with a slightly anxious look. If someone can break through, the time should be almost up Suddenly, there was a big storm over Fairy Island in the distance, and there was a rumbling sound. Then a powerful energy aura rose into the sky and floated over Fairy Island, an aura that looked down on the people. The monks on Fairy Island naturally felt this aura clearly. They raised their heads and looked upwards. They felt the aura that was like a god coming down from heaven, and a sense of fear arose in their hearts. "The power of dragons and tigers! Someone has broken through the cultivation period!" The head of the Wang family suddenly became happy. He had great confidence in his ninth brother. But after sensing the aura, his face suddenly changed, "No, why is there such a strong sword energy in this aura? Could it be that boy from the Liu family! Lao Jiu and the others haven't dealt with him yet?" Hearing this, the face of the head of the Li family changed drastically, and he shouted: "No, there should be people from our two families on the rooftop. If that kid takes action against them at this time" When the head of the Wang family heard this, his face darkened further, and then he clenched his fists fiercely and said, "If that kid really dares to do this, I will personally eradicate that kid even if it violates the agreement between several major families! " On the rooftop, several other people were also awakened from their trance by this aura. They looked at Liu Tian with shocked faces, especially Wang Bo, who was shocked and angry in their hearts. Liu Tian unexpectedly broke through to the cultivation stage before him, so his situation was in danger. But what surprised him slightly was that Liu Tian had no intention of dealing with him at this time. Instead, he sat with his eyes closed as before, and the purple energy around him kept pouring towards him. Seeing this, Wang Bo felt relieved and stepped up his practice. Suddenly he felt that the window paper that was bothering him had been pierced At this time, Liu Tian was already a master in the cultivation stage. Feeling the huge amount of Qi in his body, he seemed to be able to move mountains and seas with just a move of his hand. A sense of pride arose spontaneously, as if he was the master of heaven and earth. Liu Tian had just been excited for a moment when a bigger surprise appeared next. The golden talisman in my mind has been repaired! This is nothing, Liu Tian expected it. To Liu Tian's surprise, the golden talisman suddenly underwent major changes. Several large golden characters "Suppress the Demon", "Break the Formation", "Kill the God" and "Linbing" shot out from it, and then these large characters turned into several rays of golden light. Shot into the depths of Liu Tian's mind. After a while, Liu Tian finished digesting it and was surprised to find that these big characters turned out to be the spells of the four divine seals recorded. The Demon-Suppressing Seal suppresses all demons and monsters; the Formation-breaking Seal breaks all restrictive magic circles; the God-killing Seal slays gods and immortals; the Soldier-Commanding Seal restrains the world's divine weapons and treasures! The reason why Liu Tian hasn¡¯t done anything since he broke through to the cultivation stage is because he is comprehending these four divine seals. Since the four divine seals were directly injected into his mind by the golden talisman, Liu Tian didn't take much effort to understand the four divine seals. The golden talisman in his mind shrank by nearly half and continued to remain in Liu Tian's mind. However, now there were two large golden characters "Ìì secret" on it. Two golden lights shot out of his eyes, Liu Tian slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the opposite side, and his face suddenly darkened. But at this moment, several powerful momentums rose from his side almost at the same time   "Hey, someone has broken through to the cultivation stage again! Ah, or are there three breakthroughs at the same time?" The head of the Wang family outside felt those auras and his eyes widened. The cultivation period is not something you can break through casually. Even on Fairy Island, you need to be extremely lucky. In the past, every time Fairy Island appeared, it was lucky to have two people enter the practice period at the same time. Unexpectedly, only four people appeared this time! "No, something is wrong. One human should be your ninth brother of the Wang family. The other two are demon cultivators. Besides Bai Susu, He Bo actually has a genius hidden under his command!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 Unlucky Wang Bo Liu Tian originally wanted to drive Wang Bo out directly, but it was too late. Wang Bo had already broken through to the cultivation stage, so he had to give up this idea. Wang Bo's eyelids twitched. Seeing that Liu Tian didn't make a move, he didn't move either. He sat there quietly and realized the difference after the practice period. Liu Tian ignored him, but kept his eyes on Bai Susu and Black Cat. The demon cultivator can turn into a human form after reaching the cultivation stage, and Liu Tian was more interested in this. Over there, Bai Susu's long tail shrank little by little, her white scales faded little by little, and then she slowly revealed a pair of white jade-like long legs. Liu Tian suddenly had a strange thought in his mind, "Is she going to appear naked on camera?" Thinking of this, Liu Tian stared at Bai Susu with blinking eyes. But what disappointed him was that at this time, Bai Susu's fallen scales suddenly turned into a white neon dress and draped over her body. Liu Tian withdrew his gaze angrily, looked at the black cat not far away, and couldn't help but be stunned. The black cat doesn¡¯t even look like it has turned into a human form now. Originally, Liu Tian thought that the black cat would turn into a male cat or a female cat, because Liu Tian still didn't know whether the black cat was male or female. But looking at it now, the black cat's body has not changed much except that it is slightly larger than before. At this time, the black cat opened its teeth and claws excitedly, feeling Liu Tian looking at it, and the black cat looked at Liu Tian. "Why didn't you turn into a human form?" Liu Tian asked curiously. "How did it change?" the black cat said in a milky voice, like a three-year-old boy. "Hey, can you speak now? That will be convenient in the future. Are you like her?" Liu Tian pointed at Bai Susu and said. The black cat glanced at Bai Susu, shook his head and said, "How did she change?" After hearing this, not only Liu Tian was stunned, but Bai Susu was also stunned. "When a demon cultivator reaches the cultivation stage, he has the instinctive talent to turn into human form. Don't you feel it?" Bai Susu said with widened beautiful eyes. "What kind of talent do you feel at all?" Black Cat said indifferently. "Hey, Black Cat, is there something wrong with you?" Liu Tian couldn't help but ask. "You just had a problem. I'm fine. My strength is countless times greater than before. Also, you are not allowed to call me Black Cat in the future. My name is Black Marshal!" "Hei Marshal? Who gave you this name?" Liu Tian couldn't help but feel happy when he heard this. "I used to live in the house of a scholar at the foot of the mountain for two years. That's what he called me." Liu Tian couldn't help but feel speechless. "Huh, Liu Tian, ??have you said enough? Now it's time to send you on your way." At this moment, a cold snort came from the side. "Wang Bo? How dare you speak to me like that?" Liu Tian turned around and looked at Wang Bo with a sneer. "Hmph, Liu Tian, ??don't be arrogant. I admit that your talent is much better than mine. If I were in another place, I really wouldn't be able to tolerate you. But now, haha, I'm afraid you have just reached the cultivation stage and haven't learned anything yet. Spells, but Wang has studied many simple spells for a long time. He just broke through to the cultivation stage and mastered them after just a little thought. Although these spells are simple, they are more than enough to deal with you now." Wang Bo smiled sinisterly at Liu Tian road. As he spoke, Wang Bo's figure gradually flew into the air. "Hmph, what's so great about a mere wind control skill!" At this time, Bai Susu snorted coldly, and her figure quietly floated into the air. "Bai Susu, I know this magic can't trouble you, but I advise you not to meddle in other people's business. It's none of your business here." Wang Bo said sternly to Bai Susu. "Haha, Wang Bo, I don't need help from others to deal with you, but you are using the Wind Control Technique now to try to escape, right?" "Humph, run away? I think you can't run away even if you want to. I'll let you die under the volcano!" Wang Bo shouted coldly, and suddenly struck three palms forward. These three palms were actually aimed at the stone pillars under Liu Tian, ??Black Cat and Zhou Yun. "Haha, I will make you fall into the lava today and turn your whole body into ashes." Wang Bo had already thought about it and smashed the stone pillar below to stop Liu Tian from escaping outside the crater. Liu Tian had only one way to fall. With the hot temperature inside the magma, even masters in the cultivation stage can melt it. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Liu Tian did not escape, but grabbed Zhou Yun and threw him outside the crater. Zhou Yun obviously has no chance to break through to the cultivation stage. At this time, he has woken up and understands what happened.What was going on? He broke out in a cold sweat and hugged his fists to signal Liu Tian. Liu Tian himself floated into the air little by little at this time, and the black cat suddenly jumped on Liu Tian's shoulder, staring fiercely at Wang Bo opposite him. "Wind Control! You actually became Wind Control!" Wang Bo on the other side said in surprise. With a look of surprise on his face, his first plan failed. "Hmph, if I can't kill you, I will kill your companions first. You seem to care about this old guy Zhou Yun, so I will let him die in front of your eyes." Wang Bo shouted coldly, waved his hand, and brought out a handful of gravel The child fell into his hand, and then shot in front of Zhou Yun, turning into six golden men, each of them exuding a powerful aura. "Liu Tian, ??do you know what this spell is? It's called the art of spreading beans to become a weapon. Although this is the lowest spell, a master in the cultivation period can transform six warriors at the peak of late martial arts. Do you think Old Man Zhou is the only one? Can you hit six?" Wang Bo's face was filled with a sinister smile. While talking, the six soldiers over there had already surrounded Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun's face suddenly turned ugly. Originally, Zhou Yun and Liu Tian didn¡¯t have much to do with each other. Liu Tian helped him climb to the rooftop, which was considered the most benevolent thing. However, after hearing what Wang Bo said, Liu Tian decided to help Zhou Yun. Liu Tian almost made the same move as Wang Bo. With a wave of his hand, six more soldiers appeared and stood in front of Zhou Yun. "You can actually spread the beans and turn it into a weapon! Okay, let's see whose spell is more powerful." Wang Bo said angrily and urged the six soldiers to pounce fiercely. Liu Tian also urged his six soldiers to attack. Unexpectedly, this contest ended quickly, and the result was even more shocking. Liu Tian's six soldiers attacked Wang Bo's six soldiers without much effort. From the looks of it, Liu Tian's soldiers were obviously one-third more powerful than Wang Bo's soldiers. . This time, not only Wang Bo was stunned, but Bai Susu and Liu Tian themselves were also stunned. The three of them are now masters in the cultivation period, and their sights are much higher. They know very well that the art of spreading beans into weapons is just the lowest level of magic. Every master in the cultivation period can easily master it, and they can only transform into six martial arts at most. Later soldiers. It stands to reason that the strength of the soldiers transformed by every master in the cultivation period using this spell should be similar. Liu Tian was also puzzled as to why his spells were one-third more powerful than others. "Is it because of the golden talisman?" Liu Tian suddenly thought of something. "Master Liu, I can't help you here, so I'll leave here first." Zhou Yun was also very aware of current affairs and knew his situation, so he resigned to Liu Tian. Liu Tian just nodded and ignored him, still staring at Wang Bo closely. Wang Bo's expression changed from gloomy to bright several times. He felt that something was beyond his expectation. He looked at Liu Tian and hesitated for a moment, but then his expression turned extremely gloomy again. "Liu Tian, ??it seems that you are more difficult to deal with than I thought, but I want to see what you can do now that you have become a fool." Wang Bo chuckled sinisterly, and quickly formed a seal on his hand, followed by a dozen A black shadow suddenly appeared from his hand. "Liu Ding Liujia, who specializes in eating people's minds, has an invisible body. You haven't practiced your spiritual thoughts yet. Let me see how you can defend yourself!" The Six Ding Liujia summoned by the masters in the cultivation stage is not as powerful as the one summoned by the Wang family disciples in the martial arts stage with the magic talisman. Specializing in people's minds, even masters in the cultivation period must be very careful when encountering it. However, Liu Tian didn't panic at all, and was still a little confused in his heart, why the spells Wang Bo practiced were all practiced by himself. But that¡¯s okay, just give it a try Thinking of this, Liu Tian used the Six Ding Liujia technique. Wang Bo was startled again when he saw this, but what frightened him even more was that the Six Ding Liujia summoned by Liu Tian actually knocked down his Six Ding Liujia as soon as it went up, and then swallowed it up completely, and then Pounced on him. Wang Bo's face was covered in cold sweat, and he hadn't exercised his spiritual consciousness. If the Yin spirit entered his body, he might not end well. Without thinking, Wang Bo immediately ran away into the distance. "You want to run away! Stay here!" Liu Tian snorted coldly and urged, and the God of Liuding and Liujia immediately chased after him. Seeing Liu Ding and Liujia about to catch up with Wang Bo, a vision suddenly appeared, and a colorful stream of light suddenly shot out from below {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24: Seizing the treasure The stream of light swallowed Liu Ding Liujia at once, and then disappeared into the magma below. The sudden change made everyone stunned. Wang Bo stopped running away and looked down. The same was true for Bai Susu and Liu Tian. Especially Liu Tian, ??whose eyes were full of excitement. Although the stream of light just passed away briefly, Liu Tian faintly saw that it was a faint shadow of a sword. "Could this be the treasure that senior mentioned?" Wang Bo and Bai Susu also had good eyesight. They also saw the shadow of the sword and were very curious. Is there any treasure on the rooftop? However, they have just broken through to the cultivation stage and have not yet exercised their spiritual thoughts, so their spiritual thoughts cannot be released. But Liu Tian is different. He has already mastered the first level of divine refining. After breaking through the cultivation period, his divine thoughts can be spread out about ten miles. The moment the sword shadow appeared, Liu Tian had already locked it with his spiritual thoughts. At this time, the sword shadow was hidden under the magma for about a hundred feet, greedily absorbing the surrounding purple energy. The sword also looks very strange, with a simple shape, a slender blade, and a very vicissitudes of life. What surprised Liu Tian even more was that as it absorbed more and more purple energy, the sword body gradually became transparent. After a while, except for the hilt, the rest of the sword became completely transparent, like glass. . After observing for a while, Liu Tian was thinking about how to force it up. After all, the bottom was magma and the temperature was extremely high. Even if he had reached the cultivation stage, he would not dare to go down rashly. After thinking about it, Liu Tian felt that since the treasure below was a sword, he should use sword energy to force it up. He waved his right hand forward lightly and shot out more than a dozen sword energy. At this time, Liu Tian has still reached the stage of practicing law, and the sword energy he shoots already belongs to the category of magic. In addition, the magic he learned using the golden talisman seems to be one-third more powerful than what he learned under normal circumstances. Therefore, although it is casual attack, but each sword energy has condensed into its true form, and its power can almost match the vigorous blow of a late martial arts monk. Wang Bo and Bai Susu on the side couldn't help but change their expressions when they saw that Liu Tian's sword energy was so powerful. But his eyes were firmly fixed on the bottom of the magma. But they can¡¯t see clearly what¡¯s underneath the magma like Liu Tian. More than a dozen rays of sword energy rushed towards the sword below without any error. The sword seemed to sense something and suddenly stopped absorbing the purple energy. With a clear sound, it quickly moved around in a circle and swallowed up all the dozen strands of sword energy. Then the sword became extremely excited, and with a "swish" sound, it flew to the top again, spun gently in mid-air, and stopped quietly in the middle of Liu Tian and the others. Now everyone could clearly see the appearance of the sword, and their eyes suddenly became hot. It was obvious that everyone could see that the sword was an extraordinary treasure. Liu Tian looked at the performance of the two people, snorted coldly, and shot out a sword energy again to hit the sword. The sword suddenly made a clear sound, and then slowly floated towards Liu Tian. At this moment, a piece of icy blue light suddenly rushed up and instantly enveloped the sword. Surprisingly, in this crater, a thick layer of ice formed on the sword. "Huh, you're looking for death!" Liu Tian looked at the Li family on the other side and snorted coldly. That person did not break through to the Dharma practice stage, he stayed there all the time, and no one paid attention to him. But I didn't expect that this person would be so bold as to steal food from the nose of several masters in the cultivation period. Without hesitation, Liu Tian swung out a sword energy and slashed at the man. But what surprised him was that a blue light shield shot out from the bead in the man's hand, blocking Liu Tian's sword energy. "Haha, Liu Tian, ??although you have reached the cultivation stage, I'm afraid you still can't master the magical power of the cultivation stage. And although I have not entered the cultivation stage, but with this magic weapon in hand, you can't do anything to me?" The man from the Li family laughed loudly, stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and the large light curtain immediately wrapped the sword and leaned towards him. Wang Bo and Bai Susu on the other side also had angry faces and were about to attack the man from the Li family. But at this moment, the sword made a clear sound and was replaced by a colorful sword, which instantly rushed out of the blue light curtain. When it came out, the ice surrounding it had long since disappeared without a trace. "Ah!" The man from the Li family screamed, urging the beads in his hand, and the light curtain emitted chased the sword again. Liu Tian's face turned cold when he saw this, and he was about to use all his strength to kill this ungrateful guy. At this moment, the black cat on Liu Tian's shoulder said in a sweet voice: "Let me deal with him!" Before he finished speaking, the black cat had already rushed over. When Liu Tian saw this, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He swung his figure and chased the sword.Go, at the same time, the figures of Bai Susu and Wang Bo also rushed towards Bao Jian. "Hmph, Sky-Piercing Sword!" Liu Tian snorted coldly and pointed at the sword. A huge sword light shot out from his fingertips in an instant, then split into two and struck at Wang Bo and Bai Susu respectively. The expressions of the two men suddenly changed. They did not dare to underestimate Liu Tian's sword energy. One of them waved a golden palm print, and the other spit out a huge bubble, blocking Liu Tian's sword energy respectively. However, Liu Tian took advantage of this gap to catch up to the sword and reached out to grab the sword's hilt. But at this moment, the sword slipped out of Liu Tian's hand in an instant of acceleration. Wang Bo and Bai Susu over there reacted instantly after resisting Liu Tian's attack, and took action against the sword. Among them, Wang Bo's golden battle turned into a big claw and grabbed the sword halfway, while Bai Susu shot out a water column and wrapped it around the sword like a rope. But the sword obviously didn¡¯t give them face, and passed through their attacks at a faster speed. Then it turned around a few times, seeming to be teasing Liu Tian and the others. Seeing that the sword was so tricky, Liu Tian felt very troubled. Suddenly, his mind moved, and he seemed to have thought of something. He muttered something silently, but at the same time, Liu Tian's hand quickly shot out the word "Lin", At first, the character was only the size of a soybean, but in an instant it grew to the size of a palm. Yes, this is the Linbing Seal, one of the five divine seals that Liu Tian just learned. Just now, Liu Tian suddenly thought that the Linbing Seal can restrain all the magic weapons and treasures in the world, so he tried it with this seal. But what he didn't expect was that the true energy in Liu Tian's body was suddenly Liu Tian was so frightened that he almost stopped casting the spell. Fortunately, the word "Lin" stopped rising after it reached such a large size, and the energy in Liu Tian's body stabilized. This process seems to be very long, but in fact, it only takes a moment. Liu Tian immediately activated the Linbing Seal. The golden word "Lin" flashed a golden light in mid-air, and he immediately rushed to the sword in front of him. What is surprising is that the sword did not escape this time, but instead trembled in mid-air, and was suddenly hit by the Linbing Seal. The originally transparent blade of the sword suddenly took on physical form. A golden light emerged from it and shot into Liu Tian's hand instantly. Liu Tian was overjoyed. He didn't expect to conquer this treasure so easily. It seems that the coming seal really works. Although the sword has been staying in the magma, there is no heat on the body. Instead, it gives Liu Tian a biting cold feeling, and there is a huge force of resistance faintly coming from the sword body, which seems to be breaking away from Liu Tian's control. Liu Tian was even more delighted. The process just now seemed very long, but in fact it only lasted a moment. Before Wang Bo and Bai Susu came to their senses, the sword had already fallen into Liu Tian's hands. Although these two people were unwilling to give up, they knew that it was almost impossible to seize the sword from Liu Tian. Especially when Wang Bo suddenly saw Liu Tian's cold eyes, his expression suddenly changed, and his figure quickly flew out of Fairy Island. Liu Tian frowned as he looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and did not catch up. "Ah!" At this time, a scream came from the side. The battle between the black cat and the man from the Li family has already decided. Although the man from the Li family has a magic weapon in his hand, he is not a master in the cultivation period, and he cannot exert much power of the magic weapon. How can he stop a master in the cultivation period? A full blow, and Black Cat is not an ordinary master in the cultivation period. At this time, the man from the Li family had turned into several halves and could not die again. The black cat hugged the bead tightly with its two paws and refused to separate again. Its small eyes narrowed into a small line. Sew "Brother Liu, since there's nothing going on here, I'll take my leave!" At this time, Bai Susu said softly to Liu Tian. "Wait a minute, our business is not over yet. I won't let you go until I understand what I want to know." Liu Tian's face turned cold and he looked at her fiercely and said. "Haha, Brother Liu, I know what you want to ask. But now is not the time to talk. See you there tonight!" Bai Susu chuckled lightly, turned into a white light, and disappeared into the distance instantly. Liu Tian originally wanted to catch up, but after thinking about it, Bai Susu didn't know what kind of escape technique he was using now, and the speed was probably less than half faster than his wind control technique. "After seeing this girl, she is much more difficult to deal with than I thought!" Liu Tian screamed in his heart, and then called the black cat, preparing to take Xiaoqian and the two of them to leave Fairy Island. But at this moment, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly came from the depths of Fairy Island.Then, the entire Fairy Island shook a few times, and the huge fire peak collapsed instantly. Liu Tian suddenly thought that Fairy Island was about to disappear, his expression suddenly changed, he secretly shouted "Oh no!" and quickly flew in one direction. At this time, most of the mountain peaks on Xianling Island were disappearing rapidly. Liu Tian felt anxious when he thought that Xiaoqian was still in the cave inside the stone wall. But suddenly, Liu Tian let out a light sigh, stopped and looked down. Seven or eight people below are besieging three people, and among the three being besieged are Xiaoqian and Liu Shi {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25: Heavenly Evil Sword As for the remaining person among the three, it turned out to be Zhou Yun. And the seven or eight people outside looked like they were members of the Wang family and the Li family. Among them were Wang Tao, Wang Bin and a late martial arts monk from the Li family. At this time, Zhou Yun was actually one against three, and he was evenly matched with three monks in the late stage of martial arts, and even vaguely occupied a hint of the mountain peak. This is not surprising. Although Zhou Yun did not reach the cultivation stage on the rooftop, his meridians were nearly doubled, his real power doubled, and his strength immediately improved a lot. "Old man Zhou, so what if you have practiced on the rooftop? You still haven't reached the Dharma-cultivation stage. Hum, if you had given me this opportunity, I would have reached the Dharma-cultivation stage long ago. Now let's give you another chance. Hand over these two people from the Liu family, and we can let you go." Wang Bin on the opposite side looked at Zhou Yun fiercely and said. "Hmph, people from your two families have been plotting to kill me one after another, but the head of the Liu family has been killing me again and again. Naturally, I have to repay kindness and revenge! Besides, you three can't keep me here." Zhou Yun said with a sneer. "Old man Zhou, you are so arrogant, look over there, as long as we free up a few people, can you still be our opponent?" Wang Bin sneered. Zhou Yun glanced over there and his face wrinkled slightly. The four people who were besieging Xiaoqian and Liu Shi over there were not as strong as each other. It would not take long to capture them, but it would be really troublesome to free up their hands. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun's face turned slightly cold, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, as if he was determined to get rid of one or two opponents in front of him. But at this moment, a cold snort suddenly came from mid-air. ¡°Hmph, to bully our Liu family so blatantly, you really don¡¯t take Liu seriously.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked and quickly looked up. At this moment, everyone's expressions changed several times. Among them, the faces of Xiaoqian, Liu Shi and Zhou Yun were suddenly filled with surprise, while the faces of the Li and Wang families were all shocked and their eyes widened. "It's the cultivation period, no, he has really reached the cultivation period, let's go!" Wang Bin exclaimed, and he quickly ran out of Fairy Island. The other members of the Li and Wang families also reacted immediately and fled in all directions in panic. "Hmph, Liu hasn't let you go yet, have you left yet?" Liu Tian snorted coldly in mid-air, waved his right hand forward fiercely, and directed a dozen sword energy that had condensed into a solid body toward Those people chased after him. Although those people ran fast, the sword energy sent out by Liu Tian was even faster, and he caught up with those people in a blink of an eye. Those people were cut in half by the sword energy without any ability to fight back, even if they were martial arts The three people in the later period are no exception. Zhou Yun and the others' eyes widened when they saw this scene. Although they already knew that Liu Tian had reached the cultivation stage, they did not expect that the power of the cultivation stage would be so powerful, and they could easily kill seven or eight martial arts masters. Zhou Yun sighed deeply, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes, while Liu Shi had a look of admiration on his face, while Xiaoqian stuck out her tongue at Liu Tian, ??looking cute. Liu Tian fell from the sky, and the three of them immediately surrounded him. "What's going on? I didn't ask you to stay in the cave, why did you run out early? Also, what's the situation here?" "Brother, it's like this. We were staying in the cave well, but then suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the cave. We thought it was an earthquake, so we came out early. Fortunately, we came out early. Not long after we came out, The mountain collapsed. But I didn't expect to meet the Li family and the Wang family here. They found the elixir on us, so they started to grab it. Fortunately, we met Mr. Zhou here, otherwise we would not have dared to suffer the consequences. Imagine." Xiaoqian said softly, with a scared look on her face. Liu Tian heard this and patted her shoulder gently, then looked at Zhou Yun and nodded with satisfaction and said: "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much this time. But aren't you afraid that people from the Li and Wang families will cause trouble for you?" "Master Liu, thanks to your help the little old man survived the past few times, helping the disciples of your house this time can only be regarded as repaying a favor, not a thank you. As for dealing with the revenge of the Li and Wang family The little old man has a problem I hope the Master of the Liu family will fulfill my mature idea." Zhou Yun lowered his head and said without saying a word. "Oh, if you have any ideas, you might as well tell me and I will help you if I can." Liu Tian said lightly. "It's like this. The little old man plans to join the Liu family and become a guest elder or something like that. He hopes that the head of the family will fulfill his wish. I think the head of the family's current abilities will be enough to protect the little old man." Liu Tian was stunned when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Yun to actually proposeAfter thinking about such a request, I felt a little happy again. Zhou Yun's current strength is not low. I am afraid that no one can be his opponent except for masters in the cultivation period from Baichi City. Coupled with his ability to refine weapons, he can really help the Liu family a lot. Liu Tian nodded and agreed without much thought, and said: "Okay, since Mr. Zhou has this wish, then Liu will agree. From now on, Mr. Zhou will be the guest elder of the Liu family." Zhou Yun was not surprised at all, he just nodded and called the family head, which was regarded as acknowledging his identity. "Liu Tian, ??why are you running so fast? I almost couldn't catch up with you." Just when Liu Tian and the others were about to leave, a milky sound came from the distance, followed by a black shadow 'whoosh' A sound appeared in front of them. Liu Tian slapped his forehead fiercely. In his hurry, he had forgotten about it. Fortunately, the black cat caught up with him. "Liu Tian, ??do you want to take all my treasures for yourself?" The black cat held the bead with its two front paws, but stared at Liu Tian fiercely. Liu Tian naturally knew that the treasures it was talking about were the three elixirs, and he immediately said with a smile: "How is this possible? Commander, don't worry, your share will not be less for you. But it's not good here. Why don't we go back to Liu's house and break up, anyway, you have nowhere else to go now." The black cat shook his head and thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the bead on his paw. Liu Tian was amazed by this magical power. You know, the bead was bigger than its head. I really don¡¯t know how it swallowed it. Also, after swallowing, its belly didn¡¯t get bigger. The eyes of the others nearby also widened when they saw this, especially Xiaoqian and Liu Shi. The two of them were human black cats, but they were puzzled as to how the black cat learned to speak after going out for a while. "Brother, the black cathow can it talk?" Xiaoqian asked curiously. "What black cat? How disgusting, call me Marshal Hei from now on!" The black cat yelled, and with a flick of its eyes, it suddenly jumped on Xiaoqian, then climbed on Xiaoqian's shoulder and closed its eyes. "Ah!" Xiaoqian exclaimed and looked at Liu Tian with pleading eyes. "You don't have to worry about it, just let it stay there." Liu Tian's heart moved and he said quickly. Liu Tian couldn¡¯t use the wind control technique to take so many people back, so he could only take them back by boat. Liu Shi was still rowing the boat, while Liu Tian was sitting on the bow of the boat, looking confidently at the sword he had just obtained. At this time, the sword body becomes transparent for a while, and then becomes solid again, which is really weird. Suddenly Liu Tian felt a spiritual sense quietly coming to inquire about their ship. Liu Tian's expression suddenly changed, he quickly put away his sword, and then looked up at a cloud in the sky. At the same time, the spiritual thought surrounding Liu Tian quietly disappeared. Liu Tian looked up at the sky and snorted coldly, withdrew his gaze and paid no attention to anything else. Several people quickly arrived at the shore by boat and walked towards Liu's mansion. And in a cloud in mid-air, two figures gradually emerged, it was the head of the Liu family and the head of the Wang family with ashen faces. "This kid who has just reached the cultivation stage can actually sense my spiritual thoughts?" The head of the Wang family said with a gloomy look. The face of the head of the Li family also turned extremely pale. At this moment, a figure flew up from below. It was Wang Bo who had just reached the cultivation stage. "Brother, Brother Li, something happened. Wang Bin, Wang Tao and the Li family's nephew Li Yifei died on Fairy Island. The smell left on the scene is the shocking sword technique of the Liu family!" "What! He has reached the cultivation stage and still dares to attack several juniors!" Liu Tian has returned to the Liu Mansion. The news that he has reached the cultivation stage has spread throughout the Liu Mansion in an instant. The Liu Mansion is suddenly immersed in a sea of ??joy. The haze that has shrouded the Liu Mansion for a year has finally disappeared. The Liu family has another expert in the cultivation period, which means that the Liu family is once again qualified to be on an equal footing with the Li and Wang families. However, Liu Tian, ??as the protagonist, plunged into the practice room and told no one not to disturb him. At this time, Liu Tian re-checked his strength. The power of the first level of the divine refining technique could be fully unleashed. The three accompanying secret techniques, the Anshen Technique, the God Searching Technique, and the Spiritual Object Expulsion Technique, were ready to be used. The power of the Sky-Piercing Sword at the fourth level of the Shocking Sword Technique can already be unleashed, and it is probably even more powerful than the ordinary Sky-Piercing Sword. "The other thing that concerned him the most was the four divine seals obtained from the golden talisman. After careful comparison, one of the four divine seals is more complex than the last. The Linbing Seal is the simplest, and then?The Formation-breaking Seal, the Demon-Suppressing Seal, and the God-killing Seal. Executing the Coming Weapon Seal would consume almost half of his energy. According to his estimation, if he used the Demon Suppressing Seal, it would probably exhaust all his energy. As for the God-killing Seal, even if he exhausted all his energy, he might not be able to use it. out. Of course, the God-killing Seal is much more powerful than the Demon-Suppressing Seal. Thinking about the agreement he made with Bai Susu at night, if something unexpected happens, the Demon-Suppressing Seal can only be used as a trump card. In addition, we must strengthen the power of our conventional means. After thinking for a while, Liu Tian stopped at the sword he just got. "Since this is the treasure left by the senior, there should be a record of this sword in the Emperor's Treasure Record." After thinking about it, Liu Tian took out the Variety Emperor's Treasure Record and found the weapon refining part in the next chapter. After a while, Liu Tian stopped at a piece of text that recorded the refining of the "Tiansha Sword". I found that the appearance of the Tiansha Sword was similar to that of the sword in my hand, so I read it carefully. Liu Tian became stunned after only seeing a small part of it. He had previously determined that this sword was extraordinary, but he never expected that it would be so extraordinary {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 He Bo There is no doubt that this sword is the Tiansha Sword. According to the records in the treasure record, the refining method of the Tiansha Sword is different from ordinary treasures. It uses Yuan Magnetic Divine Iron as the main material and combines the Northern Sea Aurora, the Sun Divine Light, Qingming Yuanguang, The five divine lights are the colorful divine light and the mysterious aurora. In other words, the Tiansha Sword is a treasure made from these five divine lights. Liu Tian had never heard of any of these materials, and he never imagined that such ethereal things could be refined into treasures! If all the Tiansha Swords are refined, they can turn the sword into a void and become an invisible body, which is indestructible and indestructible. Seeing this, Liu Tian was stunned for a while. Comparing the steps of refining the Tiansha Sword with the properties of the current Tiansha Sword, Liu Tian felt that the current Tiansha Sword still lacked the last of the five divine lights, the Xuanming Aurora. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Liu Tian saw this, a trace of thinking flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the information he saw turned into characters in his mind and quickly gathered into the golden talisman. Then a piece of golden light shot out from the golden talisman. Liu Tian suddenly felt that the steps for refining the Tiansha Sword were detailed. He understood it, and it was as familiar as if it had been refined thousands of times. "The golden talisman can actually teach me how to refine weapons!" Liu Tian felt happy again. "If I read more about the basic code of weapon refining, wouldn't I become a master of weapon refining?" Thinking of this, Liu Tian had the idea of ??reading all the weapon refining techniques in Baolu, but then he gave up the idea. The most important thing now is to deal with tonight's events. The attention returned to the Tiansha Sword. Masters in the cultivation period can use the method of bleeding to recognize the owner to take the ownerless magic weapon into their own, and then they can take the magic weapon into their body and slowly refine it with their spiritual thoughts. Over time, they can drive it away like an arm, thus Maximize the power of the magic weapon. Although Liu Tian did not have that long time, it was necessary to shed blood to identify the master. Otherwise, the Tiansha Sword could only be used as a sharper sword, and the power of the Tiansha Sword as a magic weapon could not be exerted. When he opened his finger, a drop of blood dripped on it, but to Liu Tian's surprise, the drop of blood flowed down the sword again. "Not stained by blood? A good sword, indeed a precious sword! However, this is not the result I want." Liu Tian's face suddenly became ugly. The magic weapon only recognizes itself as its master if it absorbs its own blood. If it does not absorb its own blood, it means there are two possible situations. First, it already has an owner; second, it is not yet a magic weapon. Think about it, the Tiansha Sword has always been in the volcano on Fairy Island. I am the only one who has encountered it. It should not have recognized someone else. After thinking about it, it can only be the second case. Perhaps it can only become a real magic weapon if it is integrated with Xuanming Aurora. "It seems that I can only use you as an ordinary weapon for the time being!" Liu Tian smiled bitterly, but in his heart he was thinking about where Fengdu Ghost City and Ten Thousand Demons Valley were. Liu Tian issued an order, telling the Liu family not to go out today, while he meditated in seclusion to stabilize his state during the practice period. Night falls, and the earth becomes pitch black at midnight, and you can¡¯t see your fingers. After Liu Tian searched the Liu Mansion for a while with his spiritual mind, he found nothing strange. The figure gently floated out of the window without disturbing anyone. Under the big locust tree next to the Qingshui River, Bai Susu was wearing a white gown and sitting on a big rock. Her eyes were shining with sparkles. If someone didn't know better, they might think that she was Sichun who had sneaked out to meet her lover. girl. At this time, a stream of light flashed in the sky, and a young man with a long sword on his back fell down, standing not far from her, staring at her coldly. This person is naturally Liu Tian. Seeing this, Bai Susu stood up and looked at Liu Tian, ??then her eyes stopped on his back. Bai Susu naturally recognized the long sword, but she was wondering in her heart, why did she not shed blood to recognize the owner of such a good treasure and put it into her body, instead of carrying it on her body? Liu Tian understood what she was thinking through her eyes, and without explaining anything, he said coldly: "You invited me here, so you can tell me what I want to know in detail. Stop playing tricks. , otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± When Bai Susu heard this, she smiled and said: "Haha, Brother Liu misunderstood, I didn't invite you here today, I asked you to be here with someone else." Liu Tian was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but then his face changed drastically. Who else could Bai Susu, a master in the cultivation period, pass the message Suddenly, Liu Tian's thoughts moved, he stared coldly at the locust tree and said, "Whoever is sneaking over there, get out of here!" "Hey!" A soft cry came from the locust tree, and then the branches and leaves shook a few times, and a person jumped down.Young people. This man is tall, wearing a purple-gold robe, with black hair, and a handsome face, but he has a big bump on his brow. "You are very strange. You have just reached the cultivation stage, but your spiritual thoughts are so powerful, as if you have been practicing for many years. You just moved me slightly and you noticed me." What about the middle-aged man? He looked at Liu Tian with interest and said. "Are you Baishuihehebo?" Liu Tian asked, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him with a wary expression. "That's right, down here is Baishui River Hebo Ao Ding!" the middle-aged man said proudly. "Hmph, you have a deep feud with our Liu family, and you dare to come to see me so arrogantly. Aren't you afraid that I will seek revenge on you?" Liu Tian said coldly. After hearing this, the middle-aged man curled his lips slightly, obviously not caring about Liu Tian's threat, and said nonchalantly: "Does Nephew Liu Xian still think that I killed your father?" "Everyone knows that the Hebo water demon invaded the Liu Family and Baichi City a year ago." "Humph, everyone knows that it may be a lie. I came to you today to explain this matter to you. I will only say it once. It is up to you to believe it or not. It is also up to you to decide whether you are an enemy or a friend afterwards. A year ago, I was I brought someone to your Liu family, but it was for another matter. This matter needs to start earlier. "About two years ago, your father discovered an ancient monk's mansion. Because the mansion was under a body of water, your father was not good at underwater skills and could not hunt for treasures alone, so he called me. The two of us worked together to enter the palace. We didn't get anything else inside, but we got a secret technique for refining weapons. It was your father who took the original copy and made a copy for me. But when I went back, I found that using this secret technique could not produce the imaginary treasure. At first I thought your father had lied to me and given me a fake copy, so I approached your Liu family a year ago. But I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, the Li family, the Wang family, and those guys in the underworld would somehow get the news. You may not know it when you have just entered the practice period, but in a small and remote place like Baishui, every secret technique is very precious. For example, as one of the nine major families, your Liu family must have countless spells, but there are only a few spells that have been transmitted to Baichi, and except for the shocking sword technique, there are no spells that are worthy of the stage. The same was true for several other families. At that time, they thought your father and I had obtained some great secret skills, and they were afraid of threatening their existence, so they began to murder us. When your father and I were arguing, people from the Li and Wang families suddenly appeared and said they wanted to help your father deal with me. However, they suddenly attacked your father and killed your father on the spot. But I was attacked by that despicable and shameless guy named Cheng Huang, and I escaped with serious injuries. Therefore, it was not me who destroyed your Liu family, but the twenty Li and Wang families, and the City God and others. Even the sailors I brought with me were killed by them. "He Bo Ao Ding said a lot of words to Liu Tian with a gloomy face. Hearing this, Liu Tian¡¯s face changed and returned to calmness, but his heart was filled with turmoil, thinking about the authenticity of He Bo¡¯s words. After thinking about it, Liu Tian felt that it was really possible that it happened all at once. "You said they destroyed the Liu family because they were fighting for the secret technique. Then let me ask you what secret technique they were fighting for. Whose hands did the original copy of the secret technique end up in?" Liu Tian asked coldly. "This secret technique should originally belong to your Liu family, and I won't hide it from you. It is a secret technique for refining puppets. Well, you should know the art of throwing beans into weapons, right? The puppet technique is similar to that. But the technique of throwing beans into a weapon is similar to that. At best, military skills can only transform soldiers with the strength of late martial arts, but puppet skills can make puppets equivalent to the strength of masters in the cultivation period. As for the original copy of the secret technique, which was snatched away by them at that time, who specifically fell into the hands of them? I don't know, but here is a copy, which can be returned to your Liu family." He Bo said, and then threw a jade slip to Liu Tian. Liu Tian carefully caught the jade slip and sneered: "Didn't you say that the copy my father gave you was fake? And you didn't see the original copy. So what's the point of giving me this copy?" " When Ao Ding heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Now I know that your father did not lie to me." "Oh, how can you see it!" Liu Tian couldn't help but twitch his eyelids. "It's very simple. Even after they got the original, they didn't succeed in refining the puppet with the strength equivalent to the cultivation period." Liu Tian was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but he understood instantly and said with a sneer: "You have said so much, how can I believe you? Besides, even if you were not the one who killed my father, my father's death was also caused by you!" Ao Ding was silent for a moment, sighed and said: "Yes, your father's death was indeed caused by me. I didn't intend to make you believe what I said, I just informed you. It's up to you whether you believe it or not. But if you believe it, you might as well take a trip with us.??¡± As he spoke, Ao Ding¡¯s eyes became cold. "Where?" Liu Tian sneered. "The underworld, the City God's Temple!" "You want to seek revenge from the City God!" Liu Tian said in a voiceless voice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 Ghost Lock "Hmph, are you trying to trick me into the underworld and then join forces with the City God to deal with me?" Liu Tian thought about it and sneered. Ao Ding had a look of disdain on his face when he heard this, and said coldly: "I told you a long time ago that it's up to you whether you believe it or not, and it's up to you whether you come or not. Besides, there's no need to ask the City God for help to deal with you. ?¡± After finishing speaking, Ao Ding turned around and walked away with Bai Susu. Liu Tian looked at their backs, thought for a moment, his face darkened, he snorted coldly, picked up his steps and chased after them. Practitioners can enter the underworld through some places where the underworld is worshiped, such as the City God Temple, the Mountain Temple, and the Earth Temple. Not far away there is a mountain temple. Liu Tian followed them into the mountain temple. Ao Ding saw that Liu Tian didn't say anything. He cast a spell and the whole figure disappeared immediately. Bai Susu smiled softly at Liu Tian and disappeared. Although Liu Tian entered the period of practicing magic, he still didn't know much about this magic. He could only take out the Yin and Yang Order and use it to enter the underworld. In the pitch-black City God¡¯s Hall, the fat City God sat on it, watching the ghosts dance wildly below, and the red and pink skeletons exposed their breasts. Their small eyes were full of sinister smiles, and only a small slit remained. Now the City God is very happy, because not long ago, those people contacted him and wanted to join forces with him to take action against the enemy. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can take revenge. Suddenly his eyelids twitched, his face darkened, and he shouted coldly to the outside: "Whoever is sneaking around outside, come out!" "Hahaha, Wang Chenghuang, I haven't seen you for so long. I didn't expect your nose to be so sharp again." At this time, a sneer came from outside. Then a powerful aura came out menacingly from outside, and all the ghosts in the hall screamed and shrank in the corners of the hall, trembling. "It's you!" Wang Chenghuang's expression suddenly changed when he saw the two figures walking in. The two people who came were none other than He Bo Ao Ding and Bai Su Su. With a sneer on his face, Ao Ding stared at the City God and said, "Wang, you attacked me a year ago. Did you ever think that today would happen?" After the initial shock, the City God's face gradually returned to calm, and he sneered and said, "Today, what will happen today?" "It's very simple, today I want your life!" Ao Ding said lightly, as if he didn't take the city god seriously at all. "Hmph, hahaha" The City God laughed angrily: "Ao Ding, do you think this is your water palace? I tell you, this is the underworld, and it is my trump card. No one here dares to tell me That's right. A year ago, I teamed up with those guys from the human world to sneak attack you. It's just a pity that I let you escape at that time, otherwise your fate should be the same as that old ghost from the Liu family. " "These should be enough!" Ao Ding suddenly said loudly at this time. The city god was a little confused and asked: "What did you say?" "It's nothing, I just want your life." Ao Ding snorted coldly. After talking so much nonsense to him, his goal had been achieved. He immediately stopped holding on to his hand. He moved forward and stretched his right hand forward fiercely. It turned into a huge black claw, with a little bit of cold light, and clawed at the City God without mercy. The City God's face darkened, and a large amount of blood mist appeared around him, gathering into a ghost head, blocking Ao Ding's attack, but his figure gently hid aside. He glanced around lightly with his small eyes and saw that Bai Susu had been blocking the gate. The City God's face couldn't help but darken. Then he turned his head and looked at Ao Ding coldly and said, "Ao Ding, I remember you a year ago. You are slightly stronger than me, but that time you were seriously injured and escaped. I'm afraid you have been recovering this year and there is no progress. However, I had an opportunity some time ago and made a little progress. I don't know how strong we are now. Who is higher and who is lower.¡± "Opportunity? Haha, why did I hear that your underworld was killed by a junior some time ago?" Ao Ding sneered. The City God's face turned cold, "Huh, you won't be able to laugh anymore!" At the same time, there was a flash of blood on Cheng Huang's body, and a deep and powerful aura emerged from him instantly. The ferocious aura instantly overshadowed Ao Ding's arrogance. "The peak of the early days of cultivation, and you have actually reached this level of cultivation!" Ao Ding's face changed and he said in surprise. "Hahaha, Ao Ding, now that we are equally powerful, what else can you do to me?" The City God sneered, and the blood all over his body turned into red skulls, biting at Ao Ding. . Ao Ding¡¯s face changed slightly, and a long golden whip suddenly appeared in his hand. He waved it fiercely,A golden dragon flew out and instantly started biting the skull in front of it. For a time, the two were evenly matched. Ao Ding's face darkened when he saw this, and he shouted coldly. A golden light suddenly appeared on his body, the golden whip in his hand rumbled, and two more golden dragons appeared. The three golden dragons shot at the same time, swallowing up all the skeletons on the opposite side in an instant. After doing this, Ao Ding looked at the City God opposite with a sneer, the killing intent in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. But at this time, the City God was not afraid at all, but instead had a sinister smile on his face. "Ao Ding, do you think you are the only one who has magic weapons and I don't?" After finishing speaking, the City God ran out of a black circle and appeared above Ao Ding in a flash. "Hmph, even your Soul Capturing Circle can compete with my Golden Dragon Whip. Let's see how I destroy your magic weapon." Ao Ding snorted coldly, flicked his wrist slightly, and the golden whip in his hand soared. A golden beam of light was formed, striking hard towards the black circle above. But at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. The black circle above suddenly split into two, and the two rings were connected together, and hit the golden pillar with deep black air. With a "bang" sound, the golden bead instantly shattered, returned to its original shape, and fell into Ao Ding's hand. Ao Ding's body couldn't help but trembled. Looking at the double rings above, he suddenly thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed: "Yinhun Lock! Your magic weapon is not the Soul Capturing Circle, but the Yinhun Lock!" After finishing speaking, Ao Ding screamed, abandoned the city god in front of him, and ran quickly outside the hall. "Hey, it's too late to run away now! I'll send you to see the old ghost of the Liu family today!" The city god chuckled sinisterly and said a few words of urging. Dense black lines suddenly appeared on the ghost lock, and he chased after him in an instant. When it came to Ao Ding, countless black threads tied him up like a rice dumpling in an instant. Ao Ding screamed repeatedly, terrified. At this time, Bai Susu saw that something was wrong, gave a sweet shout, and rushed up dragging a white drop of water. "Don't come over, run away!" Ao Ding yelled at her. Bai Susu couldn't help but be startled when she heard this. At the moment when she lost consciousness, dense black lines also surrounded her body. Bai Susu was shocked. She didn't know what method she had used, but a white light curtain shot out from the water drop in her hand, blocking the black line outside. "Hey, that's interesting!" The city god chuckled sinisterly and pointed with his finger. More black lines shot out from the Yin Soul Lock towards Bai Susu. In the blink of an eye, the light curtain outside Bai Susu became riddled with holes, and dense black threads immediately tied her up tightly. "Hahaha, the two masters of the cultivation period in the Water Palace are nothing more than this!" The City God smiled sinisterly, looking at Ao Ding and Bai Susu who had been controlled by him, with a ferocious look on his face. "Hey, who's still outside? Come out!" Cheng Huang's face suddenly changed and he snorted coldly toward the outside. "Heaven-Piercing Sword!" At this moment, three cold words came from outside, and then a huge white sword shadow shot out from outside instantly. The white sword shadow stood on the black line shot by the Yin Soul Lock with the power of being invisible to lightning. ¡°Puff, puff, crisp sounds came from the Yin Soul Lock, and the dense black threads were cut off one by one by the sword shadow. At the same time, Ao Ding and Bai Susu shouted loudly, broke free from the shackles of the black thread, and jumped to the door of the hall. At this time, Cheng Huang looked forward with a gloomy look on his face. When he saw the figure that had just appeared, he couldn't help but be startled. "Liu Tian, ??you are here! Anyway, originally I wanted to kill you with a borrowed knife, but now that you are here, I will avenge this arrow with my own hands. None of the three of you can even think of leaving here!" The city god pointed with his finger, and the ghost lock above the hall suddenly floated in front of Liu Tian. Countless black threads swarmed towards Liu Tian and others. "Liu Tian, ??be careful. These black threads are called evil soul threads. Your sword energy can best defeat them!" Ao Ding said to Liu Tian quickly. Liu Tian snorted coldly when he heard this, suddenly put away the Tiansha Sword in his hand, and then slowly raised his right hand. Liu Tian had already felt the sword strike just now. The evil soul threads were even more powerful than Ao Ding said. If there were more of them, even if he exhausted all his energy, he might not be able to kill them all. Therefore, Liu Tian planned to use his skills to suppress the demon seal as soon as he came up! But Ao Ding didn¡¯t know that Liu Tian had such a method. He was shocked when he saw Liu Tian put away the sword. Are you a fool? Didn't I tell you that sword energy is the most effective way to deal with evil soul threads, but you put the sword away. Why, are your hands sharper than a sword?   Just when Ao Ding was thinking about whether to run away with Bai Susu, Liu Tian yelled: "Suppress the devil and kill the ghosts and gods!" At the same time, the two golden characters "Suppress the Demon" shot out of Liu Tian's hand instantly. The dense black lines in front disappeared instantly when they encountered these two big characters. But the demon-suppressing seal was suddenly printed on the Yinhun Lock "Bah!" There was only a crisp sound, and in the blink of an eye, several halves of the ghost lock fell to the ground {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 Liu Family Crisis The City God's face was full of fear after seeing Liu Tian cast the Demon Suppressing Seal, and he couldn't help but think of the serious injury he suffered some time ago. However, after taking a look at the Yinhun Lock in front of him, Cheng Huang's expression improved slightly. He spent a lot of effort to borrow this Yin Soul Lock from that adult. One of its purposes was to deal with Liu Tian. But how could he have imagined that the Demon-Suppressing Seal is a supreme seal designed to deal with the evil ways, and the more evil it is, the better it will be. Therefore, as soon as it touches the Yin Soul Lock, it will be broken. However, the power of the Demon Suppressing Seal was suddenly reduced by more than half, and it continued to rush towards the City God in front. The City God's face changed drastically when he saw the Yin Soul Lock being destroyed. Especially when he saw the Demon Suppressing Seal rushing towards him, his face became extremely frightened. Without thinking, he hid aside. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a faint light coming from his body, and an invisible force tightly bound him in place. "Drink!" City God screamed, all the energy in his body quickly gathered in front of him, and a huge skull met the demon-suppressing seal. With a "poof" sound, the skull disappeared into ashes in the blink of an eye, and a golden light suddenly enveloped the city god inside! "Ah" the city god screamed, and his fat body suddenly succumbed quickly. From the time Liu Tian used the Demon Suppressing Seal to the time Liu Tian defeated the City God, it seemed like a long time, but in fact, only a moment passed. Ao Ding and Xiao Qian on the side were stunned. They never expected that the ghost lock that almost killed them both could be broken so easily by Liu Tian. What frightened them even more was that Liu Tian's Demon Suppressing Seal actually made them feel innately afraid. They even thought that if the Demon Suppressing Seal fell on them, they would probably end up in a state of despair. Thinking of this, the two of them couldn't help but take a few steps back, staying far away from Liu Tian. But they didn't know that Liu Tian was not feeling well at this time. The Demon Suppressing Seal almost exhausted all his energy, especially the Cheng Huang's final counterattack, which actually caused him to receive a trace of backlash. At this time, he He just pretended to be relaxed on the surface. "Brother Ao, now I can be sure that my father was killed by these people. Now that the city god is dead, the only enemies left are the two families of Li and Wang. What do you think we should do next?" Liu Tian Said lightly. "Liu Tian no, Brother Liu, we must seek revenge from those two families, but those two old guys are very cunning. Let's go out and discuss it first before making a decision!" Ao Ding said to Liu Tian at this time His tone changed greatly, and he vaguely revealed his fear of Liu Tian. "Okay!" Liu Tian nodded gently, turned around and walked out of the hall. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a black shadow suddenly emerged from the body of the city god, and rushed towards Liu Tian at an extremely fast speed. Before Liu Tian could react, the black shadow penetrated his body. Go inside. "Haha, Liu Tian, ??you are really a brat, you are too careless. Although your magic is powerful, your real power is too weak and cannot exert its due power, and you cannot kill me. Although you destroyed my hard work A physical body that has been cultivated, but it doesn¡¯t matter, your physical body looks good too. Haha, another thing to tell you, just before you came here, the people from the Li and Wang families together with the mountain gods under me had already killed you Liu Liu. Home, your Liu family is completely doomed! Haha" The gloomy laughter of the City God spread in the dark hall. "Oops, it's the body snatching!" Ao Ding screamed when he saw this, and without hesitation, he took out the golden dragon whip and hit Liu Tian on the head. He didn't want the city god to come and deal with him after seizing the body. But at this moment, the entire hall distorted like a phantom. Liu Tian's figure suddenly disappeared from Ao Ding, and the surrounding area turned into a sea of ??blood, as if he had entered an illusion. "Haha, Ao Ding, you think my City God's Hall is just a decoration. Let me tell you, I have already set up a large array in the City God's Hall. I didn't have time to use it just now, but it doesn't matter. I will use this array soon. It¡¯s so slow that it¡¯ll trap you to death.¡± Ao Ding¡¯s face darkened again when he heard this. Seizing bodies is the best method for these guys in the underworld, especially for people like Liu Tian who have just reached the cultivation stage and have little experience. "Hey, is your spiritual mind really so powerful? Ah what the hell is this!" Just when Ao Ding was anxious and uneasy, he suddenly heard the screams of the City God again. After a short while, a figure flew out, and the illusion in the hall disappeared. This person was naturally Liu Tian. The City God's attempt to seize Liu Tian's body just now was a mistake among mistakes. Liu Tian's Soul Refining Technique has reached the first level. Coupled with the amplifying effect of the golden talisman, Liu Tian's spiritual thoughts are a little better than those of the City God who was at the peak of his early cultivation. Not bad, naturally notSo easy to deal with. Liu Tian immediately used his strong spiritual thoughts to protect the sea of ??consciousness, but the golden talisman in his mind was still very interested in this kind of ghost, and immediately pounced on it, swallowing up the city god's ghost. Then, just like after swallowing the Yin Shen before, the golden talisman emerged with a strange power, instantly filling Liu Tian's meridians. Liu Tian's originally depleted energy returned to its best condition in the blink of an eye. "Brother Ao, I don't want anyone to do little tricks on me. Don't let it happen again!" Liu Tian said coldly to Ao Ding. Ao Ding saw that the city god's attempt to seize the body had failed, and he was horrified again, and his fear of Liu Tian increased a little bit more. Hearing what Liu Tian said, his whole body trembled, and he knew in his heart that Liu Tian was remembering the grudge just now. He attacked him himself and nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the chill in Liu Tian's face eased slightly, but suddenly he thought of something, and his face suddenly became ferocious. He roared and rushed out quickly Ao Ding and Bai Susu looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Especially Bai Susu, with gleaming eyes, she couldn't believe that a person who had just broken through to the cultivation stage with her could be so powerful. He could actually kill a monk of the same level in an instant. He was also a monk of the same level who had been practicing to the cultivation stage for who knows how many years. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s follow you and have a look!¡± The Liu family was originally immersed in a sea of ??joy today, sweeping away the gloom of the past year, but they never thought that the tragedy of the Liu family a year ago would happen again tonight, and this time it would even be more tragic than a year ago. The Liu family was once again killed at their door. This time there were not many people, only four, but without exception they were all masters in the cultivation period. At this time, the Liu family was in a mess. The only servants of the Liu family were all caught in a yard. One person floated into the air and stared at them coldly. On the other side, a figure was flying quickly above Liu's house, and from time to time he struck out and smashed several houses of Liu's house into pieces. "Liu Tian, ??come out here. If you don't come out, I will kill all the members of the Liu family. No one will be spared!" The man shouted coldly, and his voice spread throughout the entire Liu Mansion. But the most shocking thing was a battle group in the Liu family compound. The two men jointly besieged a huge black cat. The black cat was actually bigger than a tiger, and there was a split on its forehead. From time to time, a few rays of frightening blue light are emitted from the small slit. And on its two front paws, ten long scimitars emerged! "Hmph, you killed our Li family members on Fairy Island and took away the Li family's treasures. Today, I will pull out your skin no matter what!" The person who said this is the head of the Li family. When he looked at the giant cat in front of him, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Brother Li, be careful. I have seen this demon cultivator before. He escaped from me once when he was not in the cultivation stage." The person who said this was none other than the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain. "Oh, there is such a thing. It seems that this demon is still very normal, so I might as well use it to try out a new demon-tying rope I made recently." The head of the Li family said lightly, and suddenly He took out a shiny black rope from his sleeve. Just when he was about to bring out the rope to bind the demon, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. A large blue ice pick shot out from the mouth of the giant cat opposite. If he looked carefully, the giant cat actually had a blue ice pick in its mouth. bead. "You can actually refine our Li family's blood sacrifice magic weapon. How is this possible?" The head of the Li family couldn't help but widen his eyes when he saw this. He yelled while avoiding the ice picks in the sky. There was a trace of amusement in the eyes of the giant cat opposite, and he exhaled vigorously in front of him, and saw a blue light overwhelming the two of them. Seeing this, the head of the Li family's face turned cold. He suddenly took out a black and white fan and fanned it hard twice in front of him. A whirlwind suddenly rose up and blew away the cold light in front of him. But at this time, the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain suddenly raised a hundred small black flags and spun them quickly in mid-air. A whirlwind also hung from the top. The difference was that there were a series of whirlwinds coming from the whirlwind. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling seemed to contain the giant cat attacking with thousands of troops and horses in front. Seeing him take action, the giant cat suddenly became excited and screamed violently. A blue thunderbolt suddenly shot out from the crack on its forehead. There was only a loud crash of thunderbolt, and the whirlwind was shattered at once. ¡°Then the giant cat roared, and ten sharp beams fiercely clawed at the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain. But at this moment, a black rope suddenly fell from the sky and instantly tied the giant cat's limbs tightly. "Ouch!" The giant cat screamed and rolled on the ground a few times. The figure quickly shrank and was gone in the blink of an eye.It turned into an ordinary-sized black cat. But what is surprising is that the black rope tied to it has also become smaller, but it is still tied tightly to it. "Hmph, let's see what else you can do. Today I will ask you to pay for the lives of our children of the Li family!" The head of the Li family sneered, and the fan in his hand turned into a beam of light and slashed towards the black cat's head. But at this moment, a roar suddenly came from a distance, and then a huge sword light flew over instantly {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 Iron Sword Gate "Shocking Sword Technique!" The head of the Li family changed his face when he saw this, and the fan that attacked the black cat flew back in mid-air, turning into a huge ball of light that blocked the sword shadow in front of him. With a rumble, a huge explosion sounded in the sky, and a powerful air flow centered on it and spread rapidly in all directions. The huge ball of light was instantly shattered and returned to its original form, but the sword shadow also disappeared. The head of the Li family looked a little embarrassed, looking at the young man holding a long sword who just appeared in front of him with a gloomy expression. "Liu Tian, ??you are finally here!" At this time, a cold snort sounded in the distance, and then two figures flew over, and together with the mountain god and the head of the Li family, Liu Tian was surrounded. These two people are the head of the Wang family and Wang Bo! The four of them stared closely at Liu Tian in the middle, their murderous intent getting stronger and stronger. "You guys deserve to die!" Liu Tian shouted coldly, a sharp sword energy emerged from his body, and then turned into sword shadows that filled the sky and shot in all directions instantly. Seeing this, the faces of the people around him changed slightly. They did not intend to fight Liu Tian head-on, and their figures quickly retreated back to avoid Liu Tian's sword shadow. Liu Tian said that at this time, the figure suddenly fell next to the black cat, raised the Tiansha Sword and slashed at the rope on its body. But what surprised Liu Tian was that when the Tiansha Sword struck it, it only produced a spark, but did not cut it off. "Hahaha, Liu Tian, ??don't waste your efforts. My demon-binding rope is a magic weapon that was refined with great pains. It is not so easy to break." Seeing this, the head of the Li family sneered, and together with several people, they circled Liu Tian again. go. But at this moment, a dazzling golden light flew from a distance. "Is it a demon-binding rope? I want to see how powerful it is." The golden light fell next to the black cat and transformed into a tall middle-aged man. He used some means to grab the demon-binding rope tied to the black cat in his hands. "Ao Ding! Why are you here!" The faces of the people outside suddenly changed when they saw this man. "Wang Mao, Li Chen, you two old men are surprised, aren't you? But it doesn't matter, you will be even more surprised later!" The person who just arrived was Ao Ding. At this time, he glanced at the Li family with a cold expression. The head of the family and the head of the Wang family glanced at each other. The faces of those people became a little darker. Now that Ao Ding was added, the black cat was released, and there were already three masters in the cultivation period on the opposite side. There were only four of them, and it was not easy to deal with them in a head-on fight. At this moment, Bai Susu's figure fluttered from a distance, and the expressions of the Wang family and others darkened again. "The situation has changed, mountain god, please call the city god to come up and help, otherwise our visit tonight will be in vain." Wang Mao quickly shouted to the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain. Hearing this, the mountain god nodded quickly and quickly cast a spell in his hand. "Haha, you don't have to waste your efforts, the city god is already out of his mind!" Ao Ding said with a loud laugh when he saw this. "Nonsense!" Li Chen snorted coldly. But at this moment, the mountain god screamed: "No, we can't contact the Lord City God!" The faces of Li Chen and others suddenly turned extremely ugly. "Drink, Old Man Li, take your life!" Ao Ding snorted coldly, and hit Li Chen on the head with the golden whip in his hand. At this time, Li Chen sneered and muttered something, and the demon-tying rope originally held by Ao Ding came to life again, and was tied to Ao Ding like a spiritual snake. "Haha, Ao Ding, do you think this is all I have for binding demon ropes? Let me tell you, my demon ropes are specially prepared for you." Seeing that Ao Ding was tied into a rice dumpling again, Ao Ding snorted coldly, a strange aura suddenly appeared on his body, and at the same time, a golden light loomed on his body. After others around them felt this aura, they couldn't help but feel a sense of kneeling down. "Long Wei, you actually practiced Long Wei!" Li Chen's expression suddenly changed when he saw this. "Hmph, it seems you have forgotten what my true form is. The demon-binding rope is useful for ordinary demon cultivators, but it is not much of a threat to our dragon clan!" Ao Ding snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and pulled the demon-binding rope away from him. At the same time, the golden whip in his hand turned into a golden dragon and rushed toward Li Chen. Li Chen¡¯s expression changed, his figure suddenly turned around, and suddenly disappeared "Invisibility? Humph, you are indeed a coward!" Ao Ding snorted coldly, and a powerful aura emerged from his body, locking all the surrounding auras firmly. At the same time, the black cat fiercely pounced on the Baiyun Mountain God, while Bai Susu stopped Wang Bo with a smile. In ?On the other side, Liu Tianzhen faced Wang Mao, the head of the Wang family, alone! Wang Mao's cultivation has already reached the peak of the early stage of cultivation, and he is considered the strongest among these people. But at this time, he looked at Liu Tian's cold eyes with an inexplicable fear. Wang Mao also wondered why he felt this way. He calmed his eyes, eliminated the distracting thoughts in his heart, and glanced around. Wang Bo and Bai Susu were evenly matched; although Li Chen was not as strong as Ao Ding, he did not fight him head-on and used his invisibility technique to hold him back; the black cat's strength was also faintly visible to the mountain god, but he couldn't tell the difference for a while. Win or lose. Generally speaking, who wins this battle depends on how long he can defeat Liu Tian to support others. Well, that's what Wang Mao thought. Looking at Liu Tian, ??Wang Mao sneered in his heart, how could a young boy who had just reached the cultivation stage compare with him? Thinking of this, Wang Bo no longer hesitated, and quickly waved a palm forward with his right hand. The power of the fourth-level Pi Gua Palm could directly smash a small mountain. At this time, a big golden hand with a diameter of several feet rushed towards Liu Tian fiercely. Wang Mao was confident that even if this palm could not kill Liu Tian, ??it could cut off his meridians. At this moment, a sharp sword cry sounded from the opposite side, and then a sword light several feet long appeared, striking hard on the big golden hand. There was a loud "snap" sound, and the big golden hand was easily broken into pieces. "How is it possible? Why is this kid's sword energy so powerful?" Wang Mao was surprised. He reserved his methods, but Liu Tian in front also looked relaxed and freehand, and he didn't seem to have spent much effort. Wang Mao thought about it for a while, and his face turned cold again. This time he did not hold back his hand. He used all the power of the tenth-level Pi Gua Palm, and a golden hand that was one-third larger than before was released again. He hit Liu Tian. "The Sky-Piercing Sword!" Liu Tian coldly roared, and a sword beam of five or six feet long shot out from the tip of the Tiansha Sword in an instant, and in the blink of an eye he was standing on the golden hand opposite. The two were in a stalemate for a while, and suddenly there was a "plop" sound, and a big hole was made in the golden hand, and then several sword shadows and sword energy emerged and were shattered. "This is impossible? How could the Shocking Sword be so powerful?" Wang Mao couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw that his strongest Pi Gua Palm was also shattered. He has been dealing with the Liu family for so many years, so he is naturally very aware of the power of the Shocking Sword Art. He has never seen the fourth-level Shocking Sword Art with such power. Even I can't do it, right? At the moment when Wang Mao was distracted, Liu Tian swung his sword fiercely, and suddenly the sword shadow filled the sky and slashed at Wang Mao on the opposite side mercilessly. Wang Mao reacted immediately, roared angrily, and quickly slapped a few palms around him, shattering the sword shadows around him. However, his clothes were messed up by the sharp sword energy, making him look a little embarrassed. "Hmph, do you think you are the only one who can use the sword? Well, since you like to use the sword, then I will use the sword to deal with you!" Wang Mao snorted coldly, and suddenly a black iron sword appeared in his hand. Liu Tian was slightly stunned when he saw this. He didn't expect that the Wang family could also use swords, but in his impression, the Wang family didn't seem to have any powerful sword techniques. However, seeing Wang Mao's momentum opposite him, Liu Tian still didn't dare to look down upon him. "Take my sword!" Wang Mao snorted coldly, and a large black sword light suddenly appeared on the iron sword in his hand, which was actually somewhat similar to the move Liu Tian used just now. After Liu Tian felt the sharp sword energy from the opposite side, his expression couldn't help but change. He waved the Tiansha Sword, which also shot out a sword light. After a stalemate, the two attacks disappeared at the same time. Seeing this, both of their faces could not help but darken. Liu Tian was surprised that the power of Wang Mao's sword tactics was not weaker than the shocking sword tactics, and was even higher. But Wang Mao was even more surprised. He knew this sword technique very well. It was an upright secret technique from another super power. Its power was not inferior to the Jingtian Sword Technique, and even the first few levels were even more powerful than the Jingtian Sword Technique. Sword tactics. But Liu Tian blocked it easily. This shouldn't be the power of the Jingtian Sword Technique "Hmph, let me see how you can block my sword!" Wang Mao showed a ferocious look on his face and shouted: "One sword to the sky!" At the same time, dense black sword shadows appeared on the iron sword in Wang Mao's hand, and then merged into one in mid-air, forming an astonishing black sword pillar. At the same time, a strong evil aura instantly came from above! After Liu Tian felt the power of the sword pillar, his expression suddenly changed. He raised the Tiansha Sword without hesitation, not daring to hold back at all, and unleashed all the power of the Cloud Piercer Sword. A white sword light seven or eight feet long shot out instantly, and in the blink of an eye it connected with the black sword pillar.bump into each other Plop! Suddenly there was a muffled sound in mid-air, and then a sharp breath instantly enveloped the entire area within ten miles. The dense branches and leaves on the tree withered instantly under the impact of this breath. The small animals hiding in the cave also fled out of the cave and ran away as hard as they could. There was a lot of excitement for a while. The expressions of Ao Ding and the others who were closest to Liu Tian changed even more. They couldn't help but stop attacking. Their figures drifted into the distance and looked at Liu Tian and the others with horrified expressions. Especially when he looked at Liu Tian, ??he was even more shocked. A boy who had just broken through to the cultivation stage could be so powerful! "Boom, there was a loud noise in the sky, the two sword pillars disappeared at the same time, and the two people facing each other floated away at the same time. Both of them had messy hair, disheveled clothes, and looked embarrassed. But it seems that Liu Tian looks better. In addition to a sound of embarrassment, Wang Mao's eyes were filled with panic. He clearly felt that he was going to be at a disadvantage in the attack just now, and he was terrified in his heart. Suddenly seeing the cold murderous intent in Liu Tian's eyes, he secretly screamed something bad, shouted in the distance: "Quickly retreat", and the whole figure took the lead to escape into the distance. But at this moment, a stream of light flew from a distance, and a middle-aged man wearing a white robe appeared. "Hey, isn't this Wang Mao? I told you how I sensed someone using the Iron Sword Sect's sword technique just now. It turned out to be you! But it seems like you lost!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 Yu Qian Ah, Brother Yu, it¡¯s you why are you here? "Wang Mao's figure stopped immediately and looked at the man who just appeared in front of him and said with a surprised look on his face. "Oh, it's like this. Your second brother is practicing in seclusion and can't get away. After receiving the news from you, he begged me to come to Wang's house. But it seems that I didn't come in vain!" The man said to Wang. Mao said softly, and then looked around. Seeing Ao Ding and Bai Susu, the man was slightly surprised. Seeing the black cat, a hint of curiosity suddenly flashed in the man's eyes, but in the end he still focused his eyes on Liu Tian. "It seems that you defeated Wang Mao. I'm curious. It seems that you have the ability to defeat Wang Mao not long after you have reached the cultivation stage!" The man said softly to Liu Tian, ??and suddenly his face darkened. He grabbed forward fiercely with his right hand, and a transformed big hand suddenly grabbed Liu Tian fiercely. Liu Tian vaguely felt that something was not good after seeing this person, especially when he saw that he and Wang Mao looked very familiar, his face suddenly darkened, and he became extremely vigilant. Seeing the man suddenly taking action against him, Liu Tian's expression darkened, especially since the big hand posed a powerful threat to him, so he did not hesitate to take action. A sword beam of seven to eight feet long shot out instantly. "Hey, the Heaven-Breaking Sword! No, no, it's the Heaven-Piercing Sword! The power of your Heaven-Piercing Sword has almost caught up with the power of the Heaven-Piercing Sword!" Seeing this, the man in white had a trace of surprise on his face, but Then he sneered again, clenched his right hand hard, and the big transformed hand in front immediately firmly grasped the sword light shot by Liu Tian. Liu Tian's expression changed, and he softly uttered the word "explosion" in his mouth. The several-foot-long sword light in front of him made a "pop" sound, emitting white light and exploding. The powerful explosion aura shocked everyone around again. But what's even more surprising is that after the explosion, the transformed big hand actually lasted for a while before gradually dissipating. Seeing this, Liu Tian was horrified to the extreme. His full blow was not even worth the opponent's casual blow! This shows that the other party's cultivation level is obviously not on the same level as his. Could it be that he is a master in the middle stage of practicing law? "Kid, it's really rare for you to have cultivated to such an extent at such a young age. If it weren't for the fact that you are from the Liu family, maybe I would have let you go?" The man in white looked at Liu Tian and said calmly. However, he was also surprised in his heart. Although the move he just performed seemed simple, it was actually one of his special skills. It fully exerted sixty-seven percent of his strength, which was not something that an ordinary monk in the early stages of cultivation could do. Acceptable. Thinking of this, the murderous intention in this man's heart became even stronger. "Who are you? What does it have to do with the Wang family? Why do you want to help the Wang family deal with our Liu family!" Liu Tian looked at the man in white coldly and said. "Haha, there is no need to use the Liu family to pressure me. I am not targeting your Liu family. As for my identity, it doesn't matter if I tell you. Listen carefully. I am the helmsman of the Iron Sword Sect in Fengzhou." Then. The man chuckled and said something nonchalantly. Liu Tian was stunned when he heard this. He knew about Fengzhou. The Dongtu Continent was divided into seventy-two states, and Fengzhou was where Baichi City was located. Fengzhou is just an inconspicuous small continent among the seventy-two states. It is estimated to be ranked among the bottom few, with only three small cities including Baichi City. But he had never heard of the Iron Sword Sect. At this moment, Ao Ding¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Liu Tian¡¯s ears. "Liu Tian, ??be careful. The Iron Sword Sect is also a super powerful force in the East Earth Continent. Its strength is definitely not much worse than your Liu family. I have also heard of this person. His name is Yu Qian. He is a peak mid-level cultivator. He is a master who is extremely powerful. Even if we join forces, we probably won¡¯t be his opponent, so you should make plans early!¡± When Liu Tian heard this, his heart suddenly became extremely cold. Opposite Yu Qian saw Liu Tian's expression change, and the arrogance on his face became three points thicker. He then said to Liu Tian: "I heard that there are demon cultivators making trouble in Baichi City. We human cultivators have always fought side by side against alien races. , so I came here to take a look. I really didn¡¯t expect that as a human monk, you would collude with demon cultivators and deal with similar people. I have no choice but to take action to capture you, and I¡¯m sure the Liu family won¡¯t blame me!¡± In a few words, Yu Qian justified what he said about Liu Tian's actions, leaving no one else able to defend himself. The Wang family and others around them suddenly smiled, but the expressions of Liu Tian and others instantly darkened to the extreme. "Liu Tian, ??we will run separately later. If we can escape, we will meet up at my water house. No matter how brave they are, they will not dare to chase after me." At this time, Ao Ding whispered to Liu Tian. . Liu Tian hesitated when he heard this and looked around. At this time, running away was naturally the best option.However, Liu Tian was still worried about other members of the Liu family. "Be careful, they want to escape, don't let any of them go, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Yu Qian took a look at Liu Tian and the others, and immediately saw what they were thinking. drink! At this time, Ao Ding suddenly shouted loudly and swung the golden whip in his hand towards Li Chen. Li Chen did not dare to take a hard hit and took a few steps back to avoid the attack. But Ao Ding took this opportunity to grab Bai Susu and rushed towards Wang Bo. Wang Bo's expression suddenly changed. He didn't dare to challenge Ao Ding, so he quickly hid aside. Ao Ding took Bai Susu and flew away quickly. Wang Mao and Li Chen roared angrily when they saw this, and quickly chased after them, following closely behind them. At this time, Liu Tian suddenly gritted his teeth and said to himself: Forget it, keep Qingshan here, don't worry about not having any materials to burn, as long as he can escape, they will definitely use rat weapons, and they won't dare to do anything to Xiaoqian and the others. Time to think of ways to save them. Thinking of this, Liu Tian made up his mind and just wanted to ask the black cat to run away together. But at this moment, the vision suddenly appeared, and three figures suddenly appeared from a distance and flew towards this side, and they happened to bump into the two escaped Ao Ding! "Drink, you are such a rampant demon cultivator. You dare to come here and act wild. Get back!" Only a loud shout was heard, and then a white light appeared. Ao and Ding were forced to retreat by the white light. return! Even the two people, Li and Wang, who were chasing after them, screamed in surprise when they encountered the white light, and hurriedly avoided it. For a moment, several people actually returned to Liu's house at the same time. Those three figures also appeared in the sky above the Liu family. One of them was a thin old man wearing gray clothes, but the light in his eyes told him that he was extraordinary. One person is a beautiful young woman who looks to be in her thirties, dressed in colorful clothes and with a gorgeous face. The last person was a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old, and he seemed to have an extraordinary bearing at first glance. The three people glanced around slightly, their expressions suddenly became ugly, and there was a trace of murderous intent in their eyes from time to time. Ao Ding and Bai Susu suddenly became worried when they saw this. He had learned the methods of these people just now. I am afraid that the weakest person would be stronger than him. And judging from their attitude, they are not friendly to themselves at all. "Could it be that they were also helpers invited by the other party?" Ao Ding thought with fear. After Liu Tian saw these people, he also murmured in his heart. These people didn't know where they came from. If they were also helpers in dealing with them, then he would have no place to escape. But what made Liu Tian feel slightly relaxed was that Wang Mao and others didn't seem to recognize these three people, and looked at them with wary expressions. As soon as these three people appeared, the situation here suddenly became subtle. For a while, no one dared to take action rashly. "Is this the Liu family's residence in Baichi City?" At this time, the thin old man in the middle suddenly asked calmly. No one else answered, so Liu Tian had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Yes, this is the Liu family's residence." "Okay. Who is the current head of the Liu family? Let him get out of here quickly and kill me!" The old man's tone suddenly changed, and he looked at Liu Tian coldly and said. Hearing this, Liu Tian suddenly thought something bad in his heart, "No, it sounds like they are here to cause trouble again. It doesn't matter, I can't escape anyway, so I'll fight them!" Thinking of this, Liu Tian snorted coldly and roared: "I am the current head of the Liu family. If you are looking for trouble, just come over. We, the Liu family, will not be afraid of you even if we shed our last drop of blood." The three people opposite could not help but be stunned after hearing this, but then their eyes showed approval. "Okay, you are very ambitious!" The old man actually praised Liu Tian, ??but suddenly thought of something and said, "Hey, no, I got the news that the Liu family in Baichi City has no masters in the cultivation period. The current head of the family is just a young boy." "Humph, I'm that young boy who has just reached the cultivation stage!" Liu Tian's tone was unceremonious. When the three people opposite heard this, their expressions changed first, and they looked at each other, with a hint of horror flashing in their eyes. "Haha, that's right. I didn't expect to meet such a talented Liu family kid in a desolate little place like Baichi City. His qualifications are probably not much worse than those of the core kids." The old man laughed. road. Liu Tian was a little confused after hearing this. These people didn't seem to be looking for trouble. "Who are you?" "Hey, you don't know who we are. Oh, I forgot to inform you in advance, we are the law enforcement elders of the Liu family in the imperial capital!" the old man said lightly.   Liu Tian was stunned for a moment at first, but then he realized what he was doing and his heart suddenly became ecstatic. A year ago, he sent a letter of distress to the Imperial Capital. Originally, he had no hope. After all, a place as small as Baichi City was not in the eyes of the Imperial Capital. But unexpectedly, the Imperial Capital actually sent people to rescue him! Liu Tian could not wait to pounce on them at this time and said: "Uncles, uncles, aunts (well, not that old), you are here, and you are here at the right time!" On the other side, the Li and Wang families, as well as the mountain god, seemed to have already guessed the identities of these three people, but when they heard them say it themselves, their expressions couldn't help but change, and their figures slowly leaned towards Yu Qian. "What happened here? The Liu Mansion was destroyed like this! Is it the fault of these demon cultivators?" At this time, another middle-aged man said coldly. Looking at Ao Ding, his murderous intention became even stronger! "It's not them! They are friends, these people are the real murderers!" Liu Tian's eyes turned cold, and he pointed coldly at Yu Qian and others opposite him and said! Several cold gazes collided fiercely in mid-air, and murderous intentions emerged one after another! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 The Judge Ao Ding was relieved at this moment. The three people had put too much pressure on him just now, but now the situation was reversed and he didn't have to run away. "What exactly is going on?" At this time, the old man in gray clothes who was the leader suppressed his murderous intention and asked Liu Tian gently. "This is what happened. One year ago" Liu Tian fixed his eyes and roughly put aside the information he got from Ao Ding and his own speculations. After the three people heard this, their expressions became a little colder, and the old man even roared angrily: "Okay, originally I thought it was a demon cultivator causing trouble, but it turned out that the Li and Wang families were secretly up to something. Since you have violated our family's rules, We agreed in advance, so don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± With a wave of his hand, two sword auras several feet long emerged instantly and struck at Li Chen and Wang Mao mercilessly. Look at the momentum, it's almost as strong as Liu Tian's full blow. The expressions of Wang Mao and Li Chen on the opposite side changed drastically, and they immediately took out their treasures to resist the two sword energies. "Haha, you did it in front of me without saying hello. It seems you don't take me seriously." At this time, Yu Qian sneered, stretched out his hand, and shot out two black sword energy to hit the old man's head. The attack is dispersed. "The Flying Immortal Sword Technique of the Iron Sword Sect! You are from the Iron Sword Sect!" The old man's face changed slightly, and his eyes when he looked at Yu Qian suddenly became different. Just now, he saw that Yu Qian's cultivation was profound and unusual, but he didn't pay much attention to it. But now that he saw him performing the unique skill of Iron Sword Sect, he couldn't help but show a hint of fear on his face. "Haha, that's right, Yu Qian of the Iron Sword Sect is serving as the branch helmsman of the Fengzhou Iron Sword Sect!" Yu Qian said with a chuckle. "Hmph, I really didn't expect that there is such a person in a small place like Fengzhou. I really underestimate the world's heroes. But now it is an internal matter between our big families. You seem to be meddling too much." The old man He snorted coldly. "Haha, your words are different. I don't think this is an internal matter among you guys, but someone has colluded with the demon cultivators to attack us human cultivators. It's natural for me to help you!" Yu Qian said with a sneer. "Are you talking about me colluding with demon cultivators?" The old man became angry when he heard this and his eyes widened. "I dare not say that. But someone seemed to have said just now that these demon cultivators are here from friends" Yu Qian's eyes tightened and he gave Liu Tian a cold look. When the old man heard this, he immediately became angry. Liu Tian did say this just now. If the other party insists that the Liu family and the demon cultivators are colluding, it will be a big trouble. Liu Tian saw that although the old man was very strong, he did not seem to be good at expressing himself, so he quickly said: "Master Yu, you don't need to change the subject. What our Liu family is pursuing now is the tragic case of the Liu family being wiped out a year ago. He Bo is just a witness invited by me." "That's right, now that the certified evidence is all there, what else do you have to say." At this time, the young woman stepped forward and said softly, with a hint of killing intent in her eyes from time to time. "Humph, you can believe the nonsense of the demon cultivator!" Yu Qian said coldly. "you¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Okay, since that's the case, we can not pursue what happened a year ago for the time being, but now you should give me an explanation for ruining the Liu Mansion like this." The old man's temper didn't seem to be very good, and he listened to the other party's sophistry. After a few shouts, he couldn't hold back any longer, he let out a loud roar, and a powerful aura burst out from his body, rushing towards the people on the opposite side. At the same time, the old man suddenly grabbed a white sword in his hand, and a white sword energy emerged. He made a bend in the air, avoided Yu Qian, and slashed at Wang Mao behind him. The old man was testing Yu Qian. If he really didn't know what to do, he wouldn't mind competing with him. Yu Qian hesitated for a moment, then sneered and took action. A long black sword suddenly appeared in his hand. "Hmph, Sky-Breaking Sword!" The old man snorted coldly, turning the tip of the sword towards Yu Qian, and a powerful sword energy emerged from him instantly. Yu Qian¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change, and he shouted ¡°Flying Immortal Slash¡±, and a powerful sword energy also emerged from his body. The two sword energy collided fiercely in an instant, and the power was several times more powerful than the confrontation between Liu Tian and Wang Mao just now. Except for the other two law enforcement elders of the Liu family, the people around them all had angry expressions. Change, and then quickly retreat back to avoid being affected by the momentum. With a rumble, a huge explosion sounded between the two, and a huge white light emerged, illuminating the entire Liu Mansion as if it were daytime. And in mid-air, two figures gradually emerged, it was the old man of the Liu family and Yu Qian, both of whom had expressions full of excitement.There was solemn expression in their eyes, showing their fear of each other. And below them, a large crater with a diameter of more than ten feet told the story of the extraordinary blow just now. The old man of the Liu family glared at Yu Qian, snorted coldly, and seemed to be ready to take action again, but at this moment, Yu Qian on the opposite side said coldly: "Liu, you have to think clearly, if we continue to fight like this But if we don¡¯t fight to the death, it might lead to a war between our two families. Do you think there are any benefits to your Liu family¡¯s opposition to our Iron Sword Sect now?¡± The old man from the Liu family's face suddenly darkened when he stopped saying this, and the tendency to take action stopped unexpectedly. Liu Tian also realized what the problem was when he heard this. It seems that the Liu family in the imperial capital also encountered some trouble? Seeing this, Yu Qian in the sky sneered, and then said softly to Wang Mao and others: "Let's go!" The young woman moved, as if she wanted to do something, but was stopped by the middle-aged man beside her. The smile on Yu Qian's face became even stronger when he saw this, and he was about to leave with Wang Mao and others, but at this moment, a red light suddenly flew over from a distance and stopped in mid-air. It was a man who looked like A girl around twenty years old, wearing red makeup. The girl's face was extremely beautiful, but there was a deep chill in her beauty. As soon as she appeared, everyone's eyes stopped on her. The girl was slightly startled when she saw so many masters of the cultivation period, but then she sneered and said, "Which one is Liu Tian, ??the head of the Liu family?" Liu Tian frowned, why are there so many people looking for him today? I don¡¯t know if this person is an enemy or a friend. Bite the bullet, Liu Tian stepped forward and said, "I am Liu Tian, ??the current head of the Liu family!" "Okay, then go to hell!" The girl said without mercy, her eyes widened. At the same time, a cold blood glow emerged from her body, and when it gathered in front of her, it turned into a bloody long sword. Then, dense blood sword glow emerged from above and struck Liu Tian mercilessly. Cut it off. The sudden change surprised everyone. When the three elders of the Liu family saw the girl take action, their expressions suddenly changed. They clearly felt that the girl must be a master in the middle stage of cultivation. What's more, she didn't expect that she would take action as soon as she said it. It was already too late for Liu Tian if she wanted to. The three of them were shocked and angry. After finally meeting a genius in the outer sect, were they going to witness his loss? At this moment, the three words "Heaven-Piercing Sword" came coldly from beneath the secret numb red sword light, and then an astonishing white sword pillar emerged from below, and the conflict broke out, turning most of the blood The sword light bounced to the side and collided with the bloody sword above. "Hi!" Two sharp sword sounds rang out in mid-air, and then red and white streams of light splashed everywhere. They stayed in a stalemate for a moment before disappearing. Liu Tian took a dozen steps back with a pale face before he stabilized his figure, but the girl stopped in place with a surprised look on her face. Liu Tian actually received the blow just now without any damage. You must know that it was not an ordinary blow, but an angry blow from a master in the middle stage of cultivation! The three elders of the Liu family were also surprised. They had practiced the Shocking Sword Art for so many years, and their eyes were very sharp. They could tell at a glance that Liu Tian's Shocking Sword Art was different. I felt very strange in my heart, how the power of his Heaven-Piercing Sword had almost caught up with the Heaven-Breaking Sword! This thought just flashed through their minds. The three of them stood in front of Liu Tian almost at the same time. They looked at the girl in front of them coldly and said, "Who are you? Why did you attack the Liu family for no reason? !¡± The girl glanced at them, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and she frowned, but didn't say much. "Are you Judge Lu, Master Lu?" At this time, the mountain god in the distance suddenly asked carefully. "That's right, it's me. Who are you to know me?" No one expected that such a beautiful girl could be so rude. "I am the mountain god of Baiyun Mountain here. I heard the City God talk about you!" the mountain god said respectfully. The girl nodded thoughtfully. "Hmph, who do you think you are? It turns out that you are the judge of the underworld. We do not interfere with each other in the underworld. You attack people of our Liu family for no reason. If you don't give an explanation, I will not let you leave here. !" The old man from the Liu family said coldly. "It's a good thing that the underworld and the earth don't interfere with each other. Well, you ask the head of the family behind you, what good things has he done?" The girl glared at Liu Tian fiercely and said. The three elders of the Liu family frowned and couldn't help but glance at Liu Tian, ??as if they were asking if your kid had caused any trouble in the underworld?  "Huh, Lord Judge, why don't you tell us what good things the city god and mountain god here have done to our Liu family in the underworld?" Liu Tian replied coldly. The girl opposite was silent for a moment. She didn't know the specific grudges between the City God and the Liu family here. She thought about it for a moment, and then said harshly: "Even if he offended your Liu family, he wouldn't be punished to death, but you beat him up." Isn¡¯t it too disrespectful to take the underworld seriously if you can¡¯t use it without being reincarnated?¡± The girl was very angry, not only because Liu Tian killed the City God, but also because he destroyed a treasure she had lent to the City God that she had painstakingly refined. When the three elders of the Liu family heard that Liu Tian beat the City God to pieces, their eyes widened and they looked at Liu Tian like a monster {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 The Secret Technique of Blood Sacrifice Their strength is more than enough to deal with ordinary City Gods, but they don't dare to kill the City Gods rashly, because if they don't go well, they will provoke conflicts between the underworld and the Liu family and cause big trouble. It¡¯s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! But it¡¯s really fun to do it! The three of them thought to themselves and made up their minds to save Liu Tian no matter what! "Liu Tian, ??if you have any grievances with the City God, just speak out boldly. Don't worry, we will naturally make the decision for you!" The old man of the Liu family said lightly. "Thank you, elder!" Liu Tian said lightly, and then told in detail what happened when the city god colluded with Li and Wang's family to plot against the Liu family, and how he sent an ox-headed horse face to assassinate him, as well as what happened when he worshiped his ancestors in the holy temple. When the three elders of the Liu family heard this, their expressions darkened again. Apparently, they did not expect that there were so many tricks hidden in it. If they had done it themselves, they would have entered the underworld long ago. "Your Majesty, you heard me clearly now. It's your city god in the underworld who is causing trouble. You can't blame our Liu family. If you still have any dissatisfaction, you might as well argue with me." The old man of the Liu family said coldly. The face of the girl opposite dropped slightly. She was about to say something, but then her expression suddenly changed. She looked at Liu Tian fiercely and said, "Liu, let's wait and see!" ¡° Then she actually left the Liu Mansion with Yu Qian and his party. "Yu Qian, why did you stop me just now? That boy destroyed my treasure. It's really hateful. I want to cut him into pieces!" The girl among the figures flying away in the distance said coldly. "Haha, Judge Lu, even if I didn't call you to stop, I'm afraid you would have returned without success. You must also have seen that the three elders who just came from the Liu family are very powerful. If they didn't taboo some things and dare not take action, I'm afraid They swarmed up, even if the two of us join forces, we may not be able to defeat them." Yu Qian said with a chuckle, not caring about the girl's attitude. The girl couldn't help but soften her tone, and said angrily: "What should we do? Are we going to let this kid go like this?" "Haha, Judge Lu, why should you be anxious? The elders of the Liu family will not stay in Baichi City forever. Once they leave, it will be up to us to decide everything. As long as we find an excuse, we will be justified. Kill him!" Yu Qian's eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he said coldly At the Liu family, Ao Ding and Bai Susu had already said goodbye and left. The black cat ran into the tree hole without knowing it, while Liu Tian directed the Liu family's children to clean up the Liu family's house, which had become a mess. Xiaoqian and the others were just imprisoned and did not suffer much harm. Liu Tian took her and Liu Shi into the meeting hall to pay homage to the three newly arrived elders. The old man¡¯s name is Liu Gong, he ranks sixty-eight among the elders of the outer sect, and he is a master in the middle stage of practicing law. The other two were both masters at the peak of the early stages of cultivating the law. They were not ranked and were just serving as assistants to Liu Gong. The man's name is Liu Guang and the woman's name is Liu Qing. Liu Gong sat in the middle of the meeting hall, Liu Tian and Liu Qing sat on both sides, while Xiaoqian and Liu Shi stood aside to serve. "Liu Tian, ??the situation here in Baichi City seems to be very complicated. Please tell me the situation of Liu Mansion this year." When Liu Tian heard this, he immediately told the Liu family¡¯s current situation honestly. Hearing this, Liu Gong frowned for a while and said, "The situation in the Liu family is not good now. What are you going to do next?" "Well, almost all of the Liu family's properties in Baichi City have been occupied by other companies. It's not a good idea to take them back. My current idea is to improve the current strength of the Liu family first, and then make other plans!" Liu Tian thought for a moment and said lightly. "Your idea is good, but you have forgotten the most important thing at the moment. How do you deal with those people who just came? We didn't expect this to be the case before we came here. If it was just the demon cultivators who caused trouble, we would kill them Just kill them, but I didn't expect that the Li and Wang families, as well as the underworld and the Iron Sword Gate, would be involved. Now it would be troublesome. It's okay for the Li and Wang families to say that they violated the agreement, even if they killed them in the imperial capital. Bian won't say much. But the underworld and Iron Sword Gate are difficult to deal with. We can't do anything to them now. Moreover, the most important point is that we won't be able to stay in Baichi City for long. If we leave, I'm afraid they will attack you again, what will you do then?" Liu Gong analyzed carefully. Liu Tian was shocked when he heard this. He really didn't think so much just now. When Liu Gong said this, Liu Tian couldn't help but think about it. It's easy for the Li and Wang families to say that he has Black Cat to help him, and his strength is not weaker than theirs. If it doesn't work, he can still ask Ao Ding for help. Don't worry about those in the underworld. He has the demon-suppressing seal in his hand. Even if the judge is a master in the middle stage of practicing law, he won't be able to make any big waves in the face of the divine seal that restrains her. To LiuFrom heaven's perspective, the biggest threat is Yu Qian of the Iron Sword Sect. Not only is his strength unpredictable, but he has also mastered the Feixian Sword Technique and is not even inferior to the Heaven-Shocking Sword Technique. If he takes action, Liu Tian has no chance of winning. If he could use the God-Killing Seal, he might be able to compete with him, but the key is that with Liu Tian's current strength, he still couldn't use the God-Killing Seal. Thinking of this, Liu Tian¡¯s face became very ugly! For a moment, the hall fell into silence. After a while, Liu Qing suddenly spoke softly and said: "Xiaotian, well, let me call you that. Today I saw that the Heaven-Piercing Sword you used seems to be three points more powerful than the normal Heaven-Piercing Sword. You Can you tell me what's going on?" This question made sense, and Liu Gong and Liu Guang's eyes lit up. They were very interested in this. If they got this method, not only would they be able to greatly increase their strength, but it would also be a great achievement to bring them back to the Liu family in the imperial capital. One piece, maybe you can use it to enter the inner door directly. Liu Tian secretly screamed something bad when he heard this. He knew the specific situation very well, but the secret of the golden talisman must not be revealed. However, he seemed to have expected that they would ask such a question, and had already thought of a countermeasure. He reached out and took out the Tiansha Sword on his back and said: "To be honest with you elders, I accidentally got a sword a few days ago. This sword is a little weird, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s because of it.¡± After Liu Gong heard this, there was a trace of disappointment on his face. If this was the case, his wish would be in vain. He could not be so embarrassed as to snatch a treasure from a junior. What's more, the Liu family's clan rules don't allow this. Because it is not uncommon for a sword to increase the power of a sword art by three points, and there are quite a few, so the three elders of the Liu family did not have any suspicion. "Hey!" Liu Gong took the Tiansha Sword and suddenly let out a sigh: "Why can't my true power be injected into this sword?" The other two elders were stunned when they heard this, and Liu Qing even stepped forward to take the Tiansha Sword. After trying it, the same was true. At this time, several people's eyes couldn't help but stop on Liu Tian. Liu Tian secretly thought to himself that the Tiansha Sword was sealed by himself with the Linbing Seal, so others could not use it, so he took out the Tiansha Sword so generously. At this time, the Heavenly Evil Sword was passed back to Liu Tian's hand. With a movement of real power, the Heavenly Evil Sword suddenly made a clear sound, and fierce evil energy instantly emerged from it. The faces of the three elders were shocked and could not help but change. "This sword is indeed weird. It seems that you are the only one who can use it!" Liu Gong said softly, completely giving up the idea of ??the Tiansha Sword. "Xiaotian, you have a good chance to have this sword to help you. It is more than enough to deal with the masters in the early stage of cultivation. But there is still a lot to be done to deal with the masters in the middle stage of cultivation. Perhaps if you can practice the fifth level of the Jingtian Sword Technique, you can use it If you come out with the Sky-Breaking Sword, you can fight with that Yu Qian." At this time, Liu Qing murmured. After hearing this, Liu Tian smiled bitterly in his heart. I thought so too, but the key point is that I can't use the Sky-Breaking Sword now. But at this time, Liu Gong and the other two looked at each other, with a slightly thoughtful look in their eyes. "Eh? Could it be that they have something to do?" Liu Tian saw their eyes and his heart suddenly moved. Sure enough, Liu Gong glanced at Liu Tian and said softly: "Xiaotian, our Liu family has a secret technique of blood sacrifice. After practicing it, people can greatly increase their cultivation level in a short period of time. If you can practice this secret technique, If you use magic techniques, you may be able to resolve your current crisis!" "The secret technique of blood sacrifice!" Liu Tian was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and his face was suddenly full of surprise. "Don't be happy yet. Not everyone can practice this secret skill. Whether you can practice it or not depends on your chance!" When Liu Tianzheng was happy, Liu Gong poured a basin of cold water on him! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Blood Sacrifice "Liu Tian, ??this secret technique is inherited from the blood of our Liu family. As the name suggests, the secret technique of blood sacrifice requires blood sacrifice before practicing the secret technique. This secret technique can only be practiced by summoning the true blood of the Liu family hidden in the body through blood sacrifice. Liu Gong said softly. Liu Tian was stunned when he heard this, and then asked with some confusion: "Elder, since we are all members of the Liu family, why do we still want to summon true blood through blood sacrifice?" The three elders smiled at each other after hearing this, and then Liu Gong said softly: "Liu Tian, ??the true blood of the Liu family I am talking about is not the ordinary blood of the Liu family. It is the true blood of our Liu family's ancestors tens of thousands of years ago. Many secret techniques were created by those ancestors relying on their own true blood. However, as time goes by, this true blood becomes increasingly rare in our Liu family, especially for the collateral descendants of the outer sect like us, the true blood in our bodies It is extremely scarce and is only hidden deep in the blood. Therefore, many of the Liu family's secret techniques cannot be practiced. However, another ancestor of our Liu family invented another secret technique, which stimulates and awakens the hidden powers in one's body through blood sacrifices. Bloodline. However, this method of blood sacrifice can only be used if you have reached the cultivation stage." Liu Tian was a little stunned when he heard this, thought for a moment, and then asked: "Several elders, I wonder what is the probability of using this blood sacrifice technique to awaken the true blood hidden in the body?" "The Liu family has more than a million children in the Eastern Continent, but there are only a few dozen people who can awaken the true blood in their bodies. As for the chances, you can do the math yourself." Liu Gong said with a sigh. "One in 100,000?" Liu Tian's heart trembled when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he realized something was wrong. Although the Liu family has a population of millions, there are only 1,800 masters in the cultivation period who can survive. In this way, the true blood awakened The chance is about one in ten. Although this probability is very low, it is the most common sense when you think about it. "I would like to ask if any of the elders have participated in this kind of blood sacrifice?" Liu Tian paused and asked suddenly. As soon as these words came out, Liu Gong in front and Liu Guang on the side couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths, and there was a trace of decadence in their eyes. On the contrary, Liu Qing's face on the side did show a hint of arrogance. "Hey! To be honest, Liu Guang and I did not pass the blood sacrifice, so the achievements of our lives may have finally come to the period of practicing law" Hearing this, Liu Tian's heart moved. According to what he meant, passing the blood sacrifice would be good for cultivation "However, my little sister Liu Qing passed the blood sacrifice by luck. With her talent, her future is far better than mine!" Liu Gong sighed and looked at Liu Qing with a hint of love and envy in his eyes. . "It turns out that Liu Qing is Liu Tian's sister. It's no wonder that her status in the Liu family is probably far greater than that of Liu Gong, but she still obeys Liu Gong's words." Liu Tian thought to himself, thought for a while and then asked: "Several elders, if they practice that kind of secret technique after passing the blood sacrifice, how much will it improve their own strength?" "Well, take Liu Qing as an example. After she uses that secret technique, her strength will not be weaker than mine in a short period of time!" Liu Tian was shocked again when he heard this. Liu Qing's cultivation level was not yet at the middle stage of cultivation, but Liu Gong's strength had reached the peak of the middle stage of cultivation. He was only a hair away from the late stage of cultivation. The strength of the two was definitely not there. On one level, but the Secret Art of Blood Sacrifice makes up for it. "Liu Tian, ??when we came here this time, we happened to bring some tools for blood sacrifice. The three of us can also help you perform blood sacrifice. You can think about it yourself whether you want blood sacrifice. But let me remind you first, blood sacrifice only has one chance. And if you can find someone with a higher level of cultivation to help you protect the law, the chance of awakening the true blood will be a little greater." Liu Tian hesitated after hearing this. Seeing this, Liu Gong said softly: "Let's go back and think about it carefully. I'll give you one day to think about it." "No need to think about it, let's start today!" Liu Tian gritted his teeth and said. There might be a better chance of finding a protector from the Liu family who has a higher level of cultivation, but the premise is that he has to live to find other masters of the Liu family. Although a lot of things happened on this day, Liu Tian and others spent a lot of energy, but they are all masters in the cultivation period, and they have adjusted their physical condition to the optimal level in a short period of time. In the practice room, Liu Gong suddenly took out a bunch of weird bottles and jars from an inconspicuous ring. "Storage ring!" Liu Tian saw a hint of envy in his eyes when he saw the ring. This storage ring is a very precious space treasure. It is a small thing that can store a large amount of supplies. It can only be used by masters in the cultivation period. But it doesn¡¯t mean that every master in the cultivation period can have one. For example, none of the masters in the cultivation period in Baichi City seem to have one. But in front of me, in addition to Liu Gong, Liu Qing and Liu Guang also have one. The imperial capital is indeed a wealthy place.So angry! Liu Gong saw Liu Tian's expression and immediately understood what he meant. He smiled slightly and didn't say much. Instead, he took out a bottle of unknown red liquid and drew a strange pattern on the ground, asking Liu Tian to sit on it. In the very center. The three of them gathered around Liu Tian. "Liu Tian, ??listen carefully, follow the formula we just told you to mobilize your true energy, and you can't make any mistakes!" Liu Tian nodded repeatedly, carefully exercising his skills, and suddenly felt a manic and restless spiritual power appearing in his body, and a red light appeared faintly around him. Liu Gong and the other two people did not dare to neglect, and they quickly cheered up and spat out a mouthful of blood and touched it on the mysterious pattern on the ground. Suddenly it seemed to come alive, changing rapidly like flowing clouds. At the same time, a burst of blood mist emerged from above and surrounded Liu Tian. The three elders each chanted a spell in their mouths, and golden characters appeared around Liu Tian. Among the three elders, Liu Qing awakened the true blood, and she was the main one, with the other two as assistants. Liu Qing's hands glowed with golden light and touched Liu Tian's back. Liu Tian's upper clothes immediately shattered, revealing a very masculine arm. But Liu Qing was not in the mood to appreciate this, and his jade fingers flew away on the acupuncture points on Liu Tian's back with golden light. Streams of golden light were injected into Liu Tian's body, instantly impacting the violent force in Liu Tian's body. "Uh" Liu Tian couldn't help but groan, his whole body was sweating like rain, and the force in his body was impacting everywhere, causing him great pain. The three elders turned a deaf ear to Liu Tian's pain, and continued to hit Liu Tian one by one with their hands Time passed little by little, and a golden pattern that was the same as the one on the ground gradually appeared on Liu Tian's back, and Liu Qing reached out to activate the pattern, and dazzling golden light suddenly emerged from Liu Tian's back. Liu Gong and the other two breathed a sigh of relief and gradually stepped aside, but their eyes were fixed on Liu Tian. "Little sister, based on your experience, what are the chances of Liu Tian?" ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now, we have to wait and see before we can judge!¡± Liu Qing frowned and said. At this time, Liu Tian felt that all his limbs and bones were in pain like needles, especially the violent spiritual energy in his body, which was burning everywhere in his body like a raging fire. Although only a few hours passed, it seemed like several years had passed. Gradually, Liu Tian felt that the violent spiritual energy in his body had reached its extreme, and he couldn't help but let out a neighing sound. "The time has come!" The faces of Liu Gong and the other two people changed, and they suddenly became nervous, and their eyes were fixed on Liu Tian without blinking. At this moment, the blood mist surrounding Liu Tian suddenly gathered into the pattern on Liu Tian's back. A red light slowly spread upward from his lower limbs and rushed to Liu Tian's neck in an instant. "Hey, it seems that this kid really has a chance to awaken the true blood!" Liu Gong and the other three couldn't help but get excited when they saw this. Originally, they were not very optimistic about Liu Tian. After all, many talented people from the Liu family had failed, and many direct descendants of the family had failed despite the painstaking preparations of their elders. They didn't think that Liu Tian's casual blood sacrifice could be successful. Of course, this was also the tragedy of most of the outer disciples. However, looking at the situation in front of him, it seems that Liu Tian is more lucky than he imagined. As long as the blood rushes to the top of his head, Liu Tian's blood sacrifice will be successful. Thinking of this, the three people's eyes couldn't help but widen. At this moment, the blood energy had already rushed to the base of Liu Tian's ears, and when they saw it was about to rush to the top of Liu Tian's head, Liu Gong and the other three clenched their fists in excitement. But at this moment, a piece of golden light suddenly emerged from Liu Tian's forehead, blocking the bloody light, and then forced the bloody light out of Liu Tian's body. It once again turned into a blood mist floating around Liu Tian. "How could this happen?" Liu Gong and the other three were shocked, angry, and a little dumbfounded. They had never heard of such a situation happening during a blood sacrifice. For a moment, they didn't know what to do! But the vision on Liu Tian¡¯s body did not end there. Another large piece of golden light emerged from his body, dyeing the blood mist above it into gold, a complete red gold! It wasn't over yet. In the blink of an eye, the blood mist turned into mysterious runes, and then stuck to Liu Tian's body. Liu Tian's skin was immediately covered with a layer of unknown golden patterns. The entire figure was enveloped in a golden light. At the same time, a mysterious force suddenly shot out from Liu Tian's body, instantly covering all the three people around Liu Gong.??Inside. At this time, Liu Gong and the other three people could not help but tremble. The mysterious power actually drove them to kneel down to Liu Tian involuntarily. "The clan pattern, it's actually the clan pattern! Oh my God!" Liu Gong screamed and almost fainted from fright! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34 The Holy Son In the dark night, next to a big tree in the Liu family, a black cat was playing with a mouse the size of a rabbit. Suddenly it sensed something and couldn't help but trembled. A burst of dark blue light appeared all over its body, and it disappeared like a ghost. distance. At the same time, in the royal palace in Baichi City in the distance, Yu Qian, Wang Mao, Li Chen and other masters in the cultivation period were secretly discussing something. Suddenly, they sensed something at the same time and involuntarily turned their heads to look in one direction. "Hey, what kind of smell is this? It seems to be coming from the Liu family." Yu Qian frowned and said coldly. "I wonder what those people in the Liu family are doing. Brother Yu, why don't we go over and have a look?" Wang Mao asked tentatively. Yu Qian's expression moved slightly, but then he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let them go, I'm sorry they can't do any tricks?" "Roar!" Liu Tian roared at this time, feeling indescribable joy all over his body. He jumped up from the ground. Feeling the changes in his body and the mysterious power hidden in his body, Liu Tian suddenly understood He had passed the blood sacrifice. Thinking of this, Liu Tian couldn't help but get excited. But at this moment, Liu Tian suddenly felt a chill all over his body, especially something dangling between his legs below. Looking down, Liu Tian was suddenly sweating all over. All his clothes had turned into pieces at some point, and he was completely naked. "Ouch!" Liu Tianguai screamed and quickly turned around and sat down to block the spring light. Fortunately, he is a time traveler, has different ideas, and is not generally thick-skinned, so he is not too embarrassed. When the three people saw Liu Tian's appearance, their faces turned red, especially Liu Qing's face, which was as red as a monkey's butt. However, these three people knelt on the ground and did not move. They lowered their heads and said, "I see the Holy Son!" "Holy Son!" Liu Tian was slightly startled when he heard this. If I appear in front of you naked like this, you just call me Holy Son. Then you can take me to see the Holy Lady another day "Why are you still standing there, help me find some clothes and put them on." Liu Tian yelled "Yes, yes" The three people suddenly realized it. Among them, Liu Guang took out a robe from the storage ring and threw it to Liu Tian. Liu Tian moved slightly and immediately put on his clothes and stood up swaggeringly. "Hey, what are you doing?" Only then did Liu Tian realize that the three of them were kneeling in front of him. He was shocked and asked quickly. "Reporting to the Holy Son, this is the rule of the family. If you don't let us get up, we can't get up." Liu Gong said quickly. "Holy Son? What do you mean?" Liu Tian suddenly felt that something was beyond imagination, and his face suddenly became serious. "Get up first and then talk!" "Yes!" The three of them stood up respectfully, looking at Liu Tian with eyes that were not only respectful but also filled with astonishment, and even couldn't believe what they were seeing. "Reporting to the Holy Son, the reason why we call you the Holy Son is because of the clan pattern on your body!" "Clan pattern? Oh, you're talking about them. What's the significance of it?" Liu Tian looked at the golden patterns on his body and asked with a frown. "Holy Son, in fact, my subordinates don't know much about the clan crest. I just know that no one of the Liu family's descendants can evoke the Liu family's clan crest, but the chance is pitifully small, compared with the chance of inheriting the true blood. Much smaller. Once a disciple inherits the family crest, he will be called a saint. The outer disciples of the Liu family must kneel down and worship after seeing them. Moreover, in the Liu family, only a saint can inherit the title of patriarch. In other words, the Holy Son, you are one of the future patriarchs of the Liu family!" Liu Gong said with a trembling voice. "What!" Liu Tian's expression changed drastically when he heard this. The matter was bigger than he thought. The patriarch of the Liu family is not the head of the Liu family in a certain city, but the patriarch of the Liu family in the entire Eastern Continent, the boss of millions of Liu family children! Liu Tian felt that his brain was not strong enough. The patterns on his body had such a big origin! Liu Tian thought about it for a while and then asked: "Can you explain it more clearly, why people with clan patterns can become the Holy Son? How useful is this clan pattern? What is the chance that someone from the Liu family will awaken the clan pattern?" "This, Holy Son, I really don't know!" Liu Gong waved his hand and said with an embarrassed look on his face. Liu Tian glanced at the three of them with a cold gaze, and Liu Gong and Liu Guang quickly lowered their heads. Liu Qing hesitated and said: "Holy Son, I heard an elder of the inner sect of the Liu family heard about this matter before, but it was not comprehensive. It probably means that only the children of the Liu family who have the clan crest can Cultivate a very powerful supernatural power of the Liu family. It is said that this is also the foundation for the Liu family to establish itself as one of the nine major families in the East. As for awakeningThe subordinates don't know the probability of getting a clan tattoo, but they vaguely heard that only a few people in the Liu family, including the current head of the family, have clan clan tattoos. Most of these people were cultivated by the family using special methods and exhausting the family's resources. Unlike you, the Holy Son, who is so talented that a casual blood sacrifice can" She didn¡¯t finish what she said, but the meaning was obvious. Liu Tian also fell into deep thought when he heard this. During the blood sacrifice, he was a little confused and couldn't remember what happened. He just vaguely felt that the golden talisman moved at that time. Perhaps it was because of it that he awakened the clan pattern. "Holy Son, this place is too dangerous. We hope that the Holy Son will leave as soon as possible and return to the imperial capital with us. If another great family or other forces find out about this, then the Holy Son's situation will be in danger!" Liu An suddenly thought of something and exclaimed. The expressions of the other two people could not help but change. "What, is our Liu family's holy son still a threat to other families?" Liu Tian asked coldly when he heard this. "My subordinates don't know the specifics. I only know that there is a Holy Son among several other major families, and each family does not want another Holy Son from other families. Once there is an opportunity, they will not hesitate. Take action and kill him. Therefore, the Holy Son who is no longer in the sect is extremely dangerous." Liu Tian¡¯s face darkened again. He felt that things seemed to be getting more and more complicated. He thought about it and said softly: "I will not go to the imperial capital with you now." "Ah! Holy Son, why is this? The cultivation resources in the imperial capital are many times better than those in Baichi City, and with your status, magic pills are almost inexhaustible!" Liu Gong exclaimed. "Hmph, don't think about it either. Although there are only a few saints, the Liu family probably has a few hidden to prepare for future troubles. Moreover, these people should all be elite descendants of the direct line, and there are probably not a few elders supporting them. Do you think they will let me, a person with no influence at all, compete with them for the position of clan leader? I'm afraid I will become a thorn in their side when I get to the imperial capital, and it is very possible that my life will be at risk." Liu Tian said with a sneer. Words that took them by surprise. Liu Gong and the other three were stunned when they heard this, but when they thought about it, the competition between the Liu family and other family forces was fierce. Similarly, the competition within the Liu family was also extremely fierce. "But, Holy Son" Liu Gong was about to say something, but was immediately interrupted by Liu Tian. "No need to say anything, it's settled. As long as I don't tell anyone that I am the Holy Son, and don't let my family crest show up, others may not know my identity. As for you, I hope you don't mention it to anyone. Including the inner sect elders of the Liu family!" Liu Tian's mind moved as he spoke, and the family pattern on his body suddenly disappeared, which was truly magical. Liu Gong and the others looked at Liu Tian's cold gaze, their whole bodies trembled, and they quickly said: "Yes, everything will be as the Holy Son said." "That's good." Liu Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "If I hear any gossip, then don't blame me for being rude. I guess it should be okay for me as the Holy Son to deal with a few outer sect disciples. trouble." Liu Gong and the others couldn't help but trembled when they heard this. "However, if you are willing to keep this secret, you will naturally go to the Imperial Capital Zongfu if you take me to cultivate enough. I will not treat you badly when the time comes." Liu Tian changed his voice and promised them benefits. The three of them couldn't help but light up. With their status, it was rare to get to know an elder from the inner sect, let alone get to know the Holy Son. If Liu Tian went to the imperial capital every day and promoted them, their status would immediately rise. "Thank you, Holy Son. My subordinates will definitely respect His instructions. If the Holy Son gives you any instructions in the future, the three of us will be willing to do whatever it takes, through fire and water." The three people said excitedly. "Okay, in order to avoid trouble, you must not call me Shengzi from now on, just call me Xiaotian. If you are older than me, I will call you Uncle Gong, Uncle Guang, and Aunt Qing!" Although Liu Gong and the other two felt that this was a bit unruly, it was the safest. After thinking about it, they all nodded in agreement. "Liu Tian, ??your smell seems to be a little different from just now!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from a small corner on the side. "Ah!" Several masters in the cultivation period were shocked when they heard this, and their expressions suddenly changed. The masters in the cultivation period did not even notice that there was an extra person here. Not specifically a cat. Several pairs of eyes immediately stared at the black cat in the corner. Naturally, the only talking cat in the Liu family is Dashuai Hei. Seeing the cold eyes of several people, Marshal Hei's eyes became wary. Liu Gong and the other three passed by the black cat when they first arrived, but after the battle, the black cat disappeared.The demon cultivator didn't take it seriously either, so the three of them forgot about it for a while. But at this time, the way the three of them looked at the black cat suddenly became different. "When did you come?" Liu Tian asked coldly. "Just now, when you were glowing." The black cat tilted his head and said lightly, and then suddenly said: "The smell on your body was very strange just now, and it was a bit familiar! It was a bit like this!" After saying that, the figure of the black cat suddenly grew dozens of times in size, and its whole body trembled violently for a few times. A large blue light suddenly appeared on its body, and then it turned into a mysterious rune and was attached to it! At the same time, there is a mysterious aura coming out of it! Seeing this scene, Liu Tian and others' eyes widened, and some couldn't believe their own eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35: Miraculous Medicine There are similar runes on the black cat's body, but they are definitely not the Liu family's clan crest. After thinking about it, Liu Tian could only come to one conclusion, that is, the family pattern was definitely not unique to the Liu family or the nine major families, and there must be a bigger secret hidden in it. "You can't talk about this matter under any circumstances!" Liu Tian thought for a while, and Liu Gong and the other three said coldly. Liu Gong and the other three also put away the surprise in their eyes at this time and nodded fiercely. Next, Liu Gong and others went back to their rooms to rest. Black Cat suddenly became much closer to Liu Tian because of this matter, and slept directly in Liu Tian's room. For several days, the Liu family spent time in peace. Liu Tian not only got the secret technique of blood sacrifice from Liu Gong and others, but also some other basic spells. For example, sound transmission, fireball, etc. Liu Tian also asked them for the last three levels of the Shocking Sword Art, but the answer he received was that only the inner disciples of the Liu family were qualified to teach the last three levels of the Jingtian Sword Art. This made Liu Tian yearn for the inner sect of the Liu family a little more, but he did not want to enter the inner sect as a saint son, but as an ordinary outer sect disciple. However, ordinary outer sect disciples must reach at least the advanced stage of cultivation in order to enter the inner sect. As for Liu Gong and the others, they were not in a hurry to leave after knowing that Liu Tian was the Holy Son. They were very polite to everyone in the Liu family, which flattered the ordinary disciples of the Liu family. Of course, the three of them were not idle either. They took turns guiding the disciples of the Liu family in their cultivation. For these practitioners in the early and middle stages of martial arts, it was a good thing that only happened once in a century. The Liu family suddenly became excited about their cultivation. Among them, Xiaoqian and Liu Shi have made the most progress. Early that morning, Liu Tian came to the martial arts training ground with the black cat on his shoulder. The people at the martial arts training ground hurriedly saluted, and it was Liu Gong who was guiding everyone in their training. He also said with a smile: "Xiaotian, you are here." "Uncle Gong, how is everyone's cultivation going?" Liu Tian asked gently. "Xiaotian, everyone is practicing very diligently, but due to personal physical problems, most people's progress is not very obvious." Liu Gong bluntly stated the key points, and now he is almost the one with the worst qualifications he has ever coached. Batch the children. It's no wonder that the qualifications of these people are relatively poor in the Liu family of Baichi City, so how can they be put into Liu Gong's eyes. If he hadn't looked at Liu Tian's face as a saint, he would have walked away long ago. "Uncle Gong, is there any way to prevent him from quickly increasing his strength? You also know that there are too few people in the Liu family who can take on big responsibilities." Liu Tian asked with a frown. "Well, if there are suitable pills to help, their cultivation can be improved as soon as possible. But it's a pity that there is really no good stuff in this remote place." Liu Gong sighed and said. "Elixir? Hey, Uncle Gong, if you didn't tell me, I almost forgot. I got a few elixirs some time ago. I don't know what their effects are. I just want to show you." Liu Gong just nodded slightly when he heard this, and did not show much excitement. After all, in his opinion, nothing good could be produced in such a place with thin spiritual energy. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t underestimate me, that¡¯s the elixir I found.¡± Black Cat looked a little unhappy at Liu Gong¡¯s appearance, and said in a sweet voice. Liu Gong was a little moved by this. He knew that monsters were extremely sensitive to elixirs, and he also realized that black cats were extraordinary, and the elixirs they liked were naturally good. Liu Qing and Liu Guang also followed after hearing the news. As soon as Liu Tian took out the three elixirs he got on Fairy Island, several people's eyes suddenly lit up. They are all masters in the cultivation period. Even if they don't understand medicinal materials, they can tell that the value of these three elixirs is extraordinary just by looking at the spiritual energy emerging from them. "Hey, this is purple berry, sandalwood flower, thisthis is thousand-year-old blood ginseng!" Liu Gong thought for a moment, and then he called out the names of these three elixirs in one breath, and his body started to shake involuntarily. . Liu Qing and Liu Guang also looked excited. They may have never heard of purple berries and sandalwood flowers, but it is impossible that they have not heard of the reputation of thousand-year-old blood ginseng. "Uncle Gong, do you recognize these medicines? Are they effective?" Liu Tian also looked happy. "Well, Xiaotian, these two purple berries are quite ordinary. They can refine a kind of elixir called Marrow Cleansing Pill. This elixir is of great benefit to martial arts monks and can improve their cultivation in a short time. To advance to a higher level, of course this is for people below the late stage of martial arts.¡± "Raise it to a higher level? Wouldn't that be suitable for these children of the Liu family?" Liu Tian was delighted when he heard this, but listening to Liu Gong's tone, the other two elixirs seemed to be more valuable. "This red sandalwood flower is the main medicine for refining the spirit-concentrating pill. Uh taking one spirit-concentrating pill can make the cultivators in the middle stage of cultivation practice break through."??The probability of increasing one level in the later stage! "After saying this, Liu Gong's figure trembled a few more times, as if he was very concerned about this. "As for the last blood ginseng, it can refine a kind of elixir called Huiyang Pill. Huiyang Pill is a kind of holy medicine for healing. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered in the shortest time!" Liu Tian and others had expressions of surprise on their faces, especially since the two elixirs mentioned later were of great use to them. "Uncle Gong, you seem to have some research on elixirs. Is it possible to refine these three elixirs?" Liu Tian hesitated for a moment, then thought about it and asked. Hearing this, Liu Gong smiled bitterly and said: "I have done some research on alchemy. It is not difficult to refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill, and the required auxiliary materials are easy to find. I can make it. But I only just make the Soul Condensing Pill and the Yang Yang Pill. I¡¯ve heard of this kind of elixir, but I don¡¯t even have a recipe for it, let alone making an elixir!¡± As soon as these words came out, other people around could not help but show a look of disappointment on their faces. "Uncle Gong, since that's the case, I'd like you to refine a marrow-cleansing pill." "This is easy to handle. I'll prepare some things and we can start the furnace in a few days!" When Liu Tian heard this, he handed the purple berry to Liu Gong and put away the other two herbs. Liu Gong quickly went to prepare the auxiliary materials for refining the marrow-cleansing elixir. After about three days, everything was ready, and another day passed before Liu Gong started refining the elixir. He seems to be good at alchemy, and he easily refined a batch of about twenty marrow-cleansing pills. Liu Tian immediately handed out the Marrow Cleansing Pill. There were not many people in the Liu family, and all the young people had one pill. The older ones were given according to the situation, and I had a few left for emergencies. After the children of the Liu family heard about the effectiveness of the Marrow Cleansing Pill, they all excitedly took it back to practice. Most of the disciples took the marrow-cleansing pill on the spot, but there were also a few who had a long-term vision and planned to take it after reaching the middle stage of martial arts. In addition, Zhou Yun also moved to the Liu family. As soon as he arrived, he gave each of the Liu family's children a carefully crafted weapon, which surprised the Liu family's children. "In just half a month, the strength of the Liu family's children has doubled. More than a dozen of them have entered the late stage of martial arts. Xiaoqian and Liu Shi have even reached the late stage of martial arts. Just looking at the number of monks who are above the middle stage of martial arts, the Liu family is not much different from the Li and Wang families. During this period, Liu Gong and the other three also received orders from the Imperial Capital, asking them to go back and deal with other matters as soon as possible, but they were delayed a lot of time because of Liu Tian. On the other hand, people from the Li and Wang families couldn¡¯t sit still when they saw that Liu Gong and the others had not left Baichi City. They found a few masters from their family¡¯s cultivation period to negotiate with Liu Gong and the others. After the two sides argued with each other for a while, they finally reached an agreement. The Liu family could let things go in the past, but if the Li and Wang families were playing tricks, the old and new accounts would be settled together. After more than ten days passed, Liu Gong and the other three received another order from the imperial capital. This time they couldn't escape, so they had to leave. Before leaving, they told Liu Tian to be careful in everything! On the night they just left, there was a lot of bad energy around the Liu Mansion, and a few wandering ghosts appeared from time to time, but Liu Tian killed them all without ceremony. A few days later, these wandering ghosts did not appear again, and the Liu family became quiet again, but it was scary. The more this happened, Liu Tian did not dare to neglect, because he knew that they would not give up if they did not settle things with Yu Qian and Judge Lu. On this day, Liu Tian left the Liu Mansion alone, without even taking the black cat with him, and came to the top of the Baishui River alone {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Celestial Stone Liu Tian looked at the clear water below, and then at the white ring on his left hand, a smile flashed in his eyes. This storage ring was given to him by Liu Gong before he left. Thinking of Liu Gong's heartache at that time, Liu Tian felt funny in his heart. To be honest, the three of them really helped Liu Tian a lot during this period of time. Liu Tian also made up his mind that when he went to the Imperial Capital, he would definitely help them if he had the opportunity. At this time, Liu Tian thought, and a silver token suddenly appeared from the storage ring. This token was exactly the one Bai Susu gave him that day. This time he came to Baishui River for the puppet refining technique he obtained from He Bo that day. In the past few days, he had carefully looked at the puppet technique. Because of the effect of the golden talisman, he felt that he could refine this kind of puppet, so he decided to give it a try. However, the materials needed to refine the puppets left him stunned. After asking Zhou Yun, he could only recognize a small part of them with his eyesight. Liu Tian thought that since He Bo had practiced this kind of puppet, he must be very familiar with these materials, so he came to him for advice. With this in mind, Liu Tian threw the token in his hand downwards, and suddenly a white light burst out, and it fell into the water, causing a huge wave. A patrolling crab general below the water surface was startled, received the spiritual tablet, left and surfaced. "Eh? Brother Liu, it's you! What brought you here?" A Bai Susu voice came out of the crab general's mouth. Liu Tian¡¯s eyes showed strange color and he was very interested in this kind of magic. She smiled lightly and said, "Miss Bai, I have something to ask Uncle He. You can inform him." "Haha, if Brother Liu wants to tell Uncle He why he needs to report, come with me. I have arranged some fine wine in the Shui Mansion and will wait for Brother Liu to have a few drinks." "If that's the case, then it's better to be respectful than to obey. I happen to be very interested in Hebo's water palace." Liu Tian chuckled and followed Crab General into the water unceremoniously. He Bo¡¯s Water Mansion is located in an abyss thousands of feet deep. This is a place that is out of reach for an ordinary person, but it is not a big deal for masters in the cultivation period. A light mask appeared next to Liu Tian, ??which easily blocked the river water from him, and soon entered He Bo's hometown under the water. Liu Tian was slightly surprised when he saw Hebo's Water Mansion for the first time. After a rough calculation, the area of ??Hebo Water Mansion was not smaller than Liu's Mansion. This is nothing, the key point is that the exquisite and clear buildings in the water palace are all made of an unknown crystal, and every piece of crystal is valuable. There is a blue light mask floating outside the water house, blocking the river water from outside. A row of soldiers and generals stood in front of the gate of Shui Mansion, all looking at Liu Tian, ??but they seemed to have received some order and did not stop him. "Hahaha, Brother Liu's visit really makes my little water house shine!" At this time, He Bo's long laughter came from inside. Then he and Bai Susu gradually appeared. "Haha, Brother Ao's magnificent water mansion really opened Liu's horizons!" Liu Tianzhen praised heartily. "No, my little place is far inferior to the Dragon King's Mansion in the big rivers and lakes." Ao Ding said quickly, but there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes. His water mansion mobilized the water demons of the entire Baishui River. It is built with great effort and is naturally extraordinary. The three of them chatted for a while, then sat down on an exquisite chair, where food and wine had indeed been prepared. "Brother Liu, it is a kind of spiritual wine that I personally brewed. It is different from different fine wines. Drinking more will also help your cultivation. Brother Liu might as well try it." Since I saw Liu Tian's spirit in the underworld and the Liu family, After becoming so powerful, these two people did not dare to look down upon Liu Tian in the slightest, and there was a hint of respect in their words. Liu Tian heard this and picked up a glass cup. Without worrying about anything, he sniffed it and drank it in one gulp. The fragrance enters the mouth, and after entering the lower abdomen, a blazing spiritual power rises. Liu Tian was shocked, and quickly refined it with luck, and suddenly felt that there was a little more true energy in his body. "It's indeed a good wine!" Liu Tian praised lightly. ¡°Since Brother Liu thinks it¡¯s a good wine, you might as well drink a few more glasses!¡± "No, let's get down to business." Liu Tian waved his hand gently and went directly to the topic. "Brother Ao, how have you been doing these days?" When Ao Ding heard this, his face suddenly darkened, and he said angrily: "It's okay not to mention it!" "What? Do the people from the Li and Wang families still dare to come to you for trouble?" Liu Tian couldn't help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this. "Humph, how dare they? It's the judge from the underworld, and that old man Yu Qian. Although they don't dare to invade my water house, they have nothing to do to cause trouble in my waters. It really makes me angry." Ao Ding said As he spoke, his face became extremely gloomy.??. "Oh, does Brother Ao have any countermeasures to deal with it?" "Hehe, to be honest, I sent someone to hire a helper a few days ago. It is estimated that the helper will arrive in the next two days. Huh, they will look good then. Okay, don't talk about me now, Brother Liu now I'm afraid that once the elders of your Liu family leave, they will cause trouble for you again. I wonder what you are going to do? Why don't we work together as a partnership?" "Haha, the Liu family can't blatantly form an alliance with Brother Ao now, so as not to be caught again. However, if they dare to come, I will naturally make them look good." Liu Tian couldn't help but flash a flash of light in his eyes. Killing intention, since he completed the blood sacrifice, his self-confidence has improved a lot. According to his estimation, after using the secret of the blood sacrifice, even if he can't resist Tai Qian, he can still escape. Ao Ding was slightly startled when he saw Liu Tian's expression, but then returned to normal. In his opinion, the reason why Liu Tian was so confident must be that the elders of the Liu family had given him some back-up. Then he changed the subject and asked: "Then why does Brother Liu come to see me this time?" "Well, I was about to talk to Brother Ao about this." Liu Tian paused and then said: "This time I am here for the puppetry!" Ao Ding was stunned for a moment, but then he came to his senses and said with a faint smile: "Brother Liu, do you still want to try to refine a puppet?" "Yes, that's what I planned!" "Brother Liu, as someone who has been there, I can remind you that I am afraid you will also fail. But if Brother Liu insists, feel free to ask any questions you have. Anyway, I have practiced once, so I have some experience." Ao Ding shook his head and said something. "To be honest with Brother Ao, I did encounter some troubles when refining the puppets. As you know, refining the puppets requires a lot of precious materials. I have never even heard of many of these materials, let alone found them. Yeah." Liu Tian said with a bitter smile. Ao Ding¡¯s face was filled with strange colors, but he sighed in his heart. He still wants to refine weapons when he doesn¡¯t have any materials? But now he is not qualified to take advantage of Liu Tian. He paused and said: "Brother Liu, if you are short of materials, I still have them here. There is still one part of the materials I prepared when I refined the puppet last time. But the main ingredient The sky crystal is gone." Liu Tian¡¯s face suddenly became happy when he heard this. Originally, he thought it would be good to find a small amount of information from Ao Tian, ??but he did not expect that Ao Ding had almost everything. "Brother Liu, don't be happy yet. Even if you get all the materials, you can't refine it without the sky crystal!" Ao Ding reminded him coldly at this time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just that it shouldn¡¯t be that troublesome to find the sky crystal, right?¡± "It's not that troublesome? Brother Liu, you have underestimated the sky crystal stone. Let me tell you, the value of the sky crystal stone is higher than the value of all other materials combined, and it is more difficult than gathering ten other materials! I got the piece of sky crystal with your father in the legacy palace. On the contrary, your Liu family should have had a few pieces originally, but they were all snatched away by others a year ago, and they are probably all useless now. Lost it!" Ao Ding said something coldly that made Liu Tian stunned. Liu Tian was a little dumbfounded, thought for a while, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Ao, no matter what, collect the other materials first. Brother Ao, can you lend me those materials first" ¡¤¡± Having said this, Liu Tian's face turned slightly red and he scratched his head in embarrassment. Ao Ding was stunned for a moment, but soon understood and felt a little funny. Bai Susu on the side also pursed her lips slightly. ?????????????? He has no money and comes to me as a free-handed wolf? Am I so easy to talk to? ¡°Brother Ao, did I say, lend me the things first, and later¡± Liu Tian said normally, and suddenly used the sound transmission technique. Ao Ding¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he asked in shock: ¡°Is this true! Can you not get it wrong?¡± "Of course it's true. An elder of our Liu family told me personally." Liu Tian said with a serious face. "Okay, that's it. I'll pack things up and give them to you later. In addition, I'm telling you a piece of news. The Lord of Feiyun City has a treasure made of sky crystal. If you want to find the sky crystal, you can Ask him." Liu Tian¡¯s face suddenly became happy when he heard this. He knew that Feiyun City was one of the three cities in Fengzhou. Looking at it this way, all the materials for refining the puppet have been accounted for. Liu Tian felt a little more excited in his heart, and was about to say thank you to Ao Ding, but at this moment, a vision suddenly appeared, and the entire water house suddenly shook violently. "Jiejie, brother Ao, these of your subordinates don't understand the rules so much that they dare to stop me, an honored guest. If you offend me, then it's your fault for not standing up for you!"??At this moment, a dark sneer came from outside, and at the same time, a black figure rushed in quickly. "Hey, there is a human here, and he is a monk in the Dharma-cultivation stage. Just in time, use his essence and blood to relieve the fire!" A huge black claw suddenly appeared on the figure's body, and he mercilessly attacked Liu Tian scratched his head. "Brother Hun, no!" Ao Ding screamed when he saw this. But the man didn¡¯t listen to him, and the big black claws instantly appeared on Liu Tian¡¯s head! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 Encirclement When Liu Tian saw the man for the first time, he felt a strong murderous intent in him, and he immediately became extremely vigilant. The moment the man took action, Liu Tian took action without hesitation, and it was the Sky-Piercing Sword. Although he did not come out with the Tiansha Sword this time, the sword energy emitted by the sword cannot be underestimated. With a rumble, the two attacks collided in the blink of an eye, making a loud noise that shook the entire water palace violently. All the water monsters in the water palace looked inside in panic. "Mid-term practice!" At this time, Liu Tian took a few steps back, stood firm, and looked at the tall black man opposite him with a heavy expression and said. There was also a trace of surprise on the face of the big black man. Obviously, he did not expect that Liu Tian could easily repel his attack, and even forced him to take a step back. "Hmph, good boy, you have some skills." The big black man snorted, and slowly raised his right hand, which suddenly turned into a claw the size of a cattail leaf fan. The sparkling light on it seemed to contain infinite power, and he wanted to attack Liu again. Attack the sky. But at this time, Ao Ding quickly stood in front of him and said eagerly: "Brother Hun, this person is a good friend of my little brother. Please show mercy to me, brother Hun!" "Hey, why do you, a demon cultivator, make friends with humans? You'd better let me drain his blood essence." The big man said with a sneer. "Brother Hun, this is a friend of the Liu family. The Demon Palace has regulations, and you cannot easily form enemies with the major human forces." Ao Ding said respectfully, but his tone was not relaxed at all, and he took out the Demon Palace to do it. shield. "Liu family? Huh, what's so great about the Liu family? But you Demon Palace has so many rules, unlike us casual cultivators who are free and unrestrained. Anyway, for your sake, I will spare him this time." Black face The big man snorted coldly and glared at Liu Tian with his two big eyes, but he gently lowered his right hand. Liu Tian on the side was always staring at the big man coldly, his face getting darker and darker. Since he succeeded in the blood sacrifice, he no longer has much fear towards the masters in the middle stage of cultivation. If the other party keeps pestering him, he doesn't mind using it to try the blood sacrifice. The power of the occult. Ao Ding saw that Liu Tian¡¯s face was ugly, and he quickly said: "Brother Liu, I have a distinguished guest here today, so I won¡¯t entertain you anymore. Susu, you take Brother Liu to get the things, and then send Brother Liu away." Not long after, a white light emerged from the Baishui River, and Liu Tian's voice appeared. At this time, Liu Tian looked down with a gloomy face, and then flew back to Liu's house. Liu Tian had already obtained all the materials needed to refine the puppet. Ao Ding even gave Liu Tian the ruined puppet, which is now stored in his storage ring. This trip to Hebo Mansion was not in vain, but the big black man cast a shadow on Liu Tian's heart. Needless to say, Liu Tian didn't have any good impressions of that person. But judging from the situation, that person should be the helper Ao Ding invited to deal with Yu Qian and the judge. It would be good if that person really dealt with Yu Qian and the others, but Liu Tian always had a bad feeling for some reason. With this feeling, Liu Tian returned to the Liu family and immediately ordered everyone in the Liu family to be careful. He also let go of all his spiritual thoughts and carefully checked everything around the Liu family. A few days passed without realizing it, and the Liu Mansion was spent in silence. But on this night, Liu Tian suddenly felt a few powerful auras coming from the Baishui River in the distance. Even though it was far away, Liu Tian could clearly feel it. Of course, the black cat who had been with Liu Tian also noticed it, and his eyes looked into the distance with a dim light. But what surprised them was that these breaths did not last long before disappearing. This puzzled Liu Tian. Originally, Liu Tian thought that there would be an earth-shattering battle there. However, Liu Tian did not dare to rush over to see what was going on, so he could only leave it at that. What¡¯s even more surprising is that after this incident, the entire Baichi City suddenly became extremely peaceful. No masters in the cultivation period could be seen flying arrogantly from the sky, and even ordinary children from several big families rarely showed up. Walk outside. This kind of tranquility made Liu Tian feel very uncomfortable, and his vigilance increased a bit. While practicing, he studied the puppetry technique. After this situation lasted for about a month, Liu Tianzai couldn't stand the atmosphere anymore and left Liu's house with the black cat. During this period of time, he felt as if a killer had been lurking beside him and might attack him at any time, but he could not find any trace of the killer. After thinking for a while, Liu Tian decided to go to Feiyun City first to see if he could get the sky crystal stone from there. If they can get the sky crystal to train the puppet, they will be more confident in dealing with Yu Qian.? Of course, it is still very dangerous to leave the Liu family rashly in his current situation. As long as Yu Qian and the others kill people outside and leave no trace, even if the Liu family in the imperial capital pursues them, they can't do anything to them. But Liu Tian naturally wouldn't give them this chance. Even if he couldn't defeat them, it was more than enough for him to use the secret technique of blood sacrifice and join forces with the black cat to return the whole body. Not long after Liu Tiangang left, several people quickly gathered together in a room in Baichi City. "The boy from the Liu family has left the Liu family, and now is our opportunity." "Opportunities are opportunities, but a few days ago our elders from the Wang family sent a message to inform us not to attack the Liu family for the time being!" Wang Mao said hesitantly. "Hmph, don't be too stubborn. You can see that kid's talent. If he is allowed to practice for a few years, he might be able to break through to the middle stage of cultivation. By then, I may not even be able to beat him. Don't tell me. You guys. This time he went out alone, and so many of us took action to kill him without anyone noticing. Who would know? Besides, even if they knew, what could they do to us if they couldn't find any evidence?" Yu Qian was cold. He said with a hum. "Uh, okay, just do what Brother Yu said!" Feiyun City is not close to Baichi City. It would take an ordinary person nearly a month to reach it by horseback. However, for a master in the cultivation period like Liu Tian, ??it only takes about three or four days. In order to deceive others, Liu Tian can fly over the deserted sky. Just when Liu Tian was passing above a small canyon, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred, and a red shadow appeared quickly from the side with a sharp sound. "Sure enough, it's still here!" Liu Tian's face said secretly in his heart. He didn't feel much surprise and looked forward coldly. There was a man in red in front of him. It was none other than Judge Lu who Liu Tian had met before! "You don't have to go anywhere today!" Judge Lu said coldly as soon as he came up. With the Demon Suppressing Seal in hand, Liu Tian didn¡¯t worry much about her, and said unceremoniously: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stop us, right?¡± "Huh, arrogant! Do you think that with the help of a demon cultivator in the early stage of cultivation, you can be my opponent?" Judge Lu snorted coldly, and a bloody long sword appeared in his hand. Liu Tian sneered in his heart and took the Tiansha Sword in his hand. The black cat was still lazily lying on Liu Tian's shoulder. He had no intention of helping and seemed not to take Judge Lu into his eyes at all. Seeing this, Judge Lu became angry again. As a master in the middle stage of practicing law, she had never been despised by someone in the early stage of practicing law. The attitude of Liu Tian and Black Cat made her very uncomfortable. He snorted coldly and was about to take action against Liu Tian, ??but at this moment, several more streams of light emerged from behind and flew towards this side quickly. Yu Qian, Li Chen, Wang Mao, Wang Bo, and several masters in the practice period of Baichi City are all alive! "Haha, Liu Tian, ??you are dead now!" A cold laugh came from the distance! Liu Tian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change several times at this time. He originally thought that even if the other party came, only two or three people would come to chase him, but he didn¡¯t expect that all of them came. This was troublesome. Even if he used the secret technique of blood sacrifice, he didn't have much confidence that he would be able to escape unharmed when surrounded by so many masters in the cultivation period. "Hmph, we'll meet again later!" Liu Tian snorted coldly at the judge and made up his mind to leave before they could meet up. "Hmph, I want to run away, stay with me!" Judge Lu turned into a red shadow and chased after him instantly, and he caught up behind Liu Tian in no time. Liu Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, and he just wanted to give her some color. But suddenly a long roar sounded from a distance, and two more figures appeared on the horizon. "Brother Liu, don't worry, Ao is here to help you!" One of the two people turned out to be Ao Ding! After seeing his appearance clearly, Liu Tian felt a little relieved, but when he discovered that the other person was the black-faced man who had a conflict with him that day, Liu Tian's heart skipped a beat! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 Mutation After seeing the two of them, Liu Tian's figure stopped. Judge Lu and Yu Qian and others behind him also gathered together. Several eyes were fixed on the two days ago, mainly looking at the big black man. His eyes were a little uncertain. "Hmph, Huntianhu, wasn't the lesson I taught you last time enough? Now you dare to meddle in other people's business. If you leave me now, I can let you go!" Judge Lu looked at the black-faced man coldly and said. One sentence. "Haha, what a loud tone, Judge Lu. Even if you are worthy of talking to me like this, it is not certain who will let whom go?" The big black man, whose nickname is Huntianhu, did not feel angry after hearing these words. , instead he replied sarcastically. "Hmph, you are not overestimating your capabilities, Huntianhu, your strength is indeed good. If we fight alone, even Yu will not be completely sure to deal with you, but do you think you can deal with me and Judge Lu at the same time?" Yu Qian said Shi said coldly. When Huntianhu heard this, his face darkened, his eyebrows moved a few times, but he didn't say much. At this time, Liu Tian on the side was also secretly thinking about how confident Huntianhu was in dealing with them. If Huntianhu can really hold back Yu Qian and Judge Lu, he can really surprise the others. However, Liu Tian always felt that something was wrong, and couldn't figure out why, so he was extremely vigilant and stood far away. "Brother Liu, don't panic. Brother Hun has great powers. With the two of us joining forces, these people can't do anything to us." Ao Ding said softly to Liu Tian. Liu Tian nodded slightly when he heard this and didn't say much. "Brother Yu, there's no need to talk nonsense with them, just take them down!" Judge Lu shouted softly at this time. Without waiting for others to react, the bloody long sword in his hand shot out instantly, turning into a large sword light and striking fiercely at them. Liu Tian and the others were killed. "Okay!" Yu Qian responded quickly, and suddenly a green-red halo appeared in his hand. He snorted coldly and threw it out instantly. But a surprising scene appeared. As soon as the halo dared to take action, it actually made a big turn and appeared above Judge Lu's head in the blink of an eye. Green and red light spread down from above in an instant, covering Judge Lu. shrouded. Judge Lu's figure was frozen there, unable to move. "Hahaha!" At this time, the Huntian Tiger roared, and its black head suddenly turned into a huge tiger's head. It opened its bloody mouth and spit out a large black mist of blood, bypassing Yu Qian and heading towards Wang Mao behind him. Several people jumped on him. Those people obviously did not expect that Yu Qian would suddenly take action against Judge Lu, so there was no need to be stunned for a moment. While they were distracted, the blood mist from the Huntian Tiger had already rushed in front of them. These people were shocked and angry, and quickly used their treasures to attack the blood mist in front of them, but they all fell into disgrace and there was no reaction at all. But the blood mist surrounded them as quickly as possible. "Ah! Brother Yu, save me" When those people encountered the blood mist, they all screamed in fear, but Tao Qian kept watching with cold eyes and did not help. In the blink of an eye, Wang Mao and others turned into a pool of blood amidst the screams and followed the blood mist back into Huntianhu's mouth. Several majestic masters in the cultivation period were killed without the ability to fight back. Huntianhu chewed it a few times, with a lingering aftertaste on his face, and glanced at Liu Tian coldly. The scene just now also made Liu Tian stunned for a moment. When he saw Huntianhu's gaze, Liu Tian suddenly trembled and said something bad in his heart. "Drink, Yu Qian, you bastard actually colluded with Huntianhu to murder our comrades! Release me now, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you!" At this time, Judge Lu suddenly roared. "Haha, Judge Lu, humans and ghosts have different paths, and you are not my comrade. As for letting you go, it is even more impossible. Don't blame me. If you do, blame your Xuanyin body." Yu Qian said with a sneer. "Xuan Yin body! How do you know? You, what are you going to do!" Judge Lu suddenly thought of something when he heard this, and asked in horror. "What am I going to do? Can't Judge Lu guess it yet? Your body is very beneficial to the cultivation of many people. By coincidence, I know a way to refine your body into a cauldron, which can help me You have reached the advanced stage of cultivation! Do you think I will let you go?" Yu Qian said with a sneer. "YouI will fight you!" Judge Lu roared angrily, and a large red light emitted from his body and hit the halo above, but the halo seemed to be a treasure that specifically restrained her, emitting a green-red light. Her arrogance was suppressed in an instant. "Brother Hun, your practice of Weeping Blood** still requires the essence and blood of several masters in the cultivation period to be used as medicine to achieve great success. I won't compete with you for these little guys."Yu Qian chuckled and said to Huntianhu. Huntianhu sneered and said, "If you don't bother me, I will naturally find a way to deal with them." After saying that, Huntianhu opened and closed his mouth and looked at Liu Tian and Ao Ding. "Brother Hun, what is going on?" Ao Ding's expression changed several times, and he looked at Hun Tianhu and said with a wary expression. "Ao Ding, you have nothing to do here, please leave as soon as possible. For the sake of being a fellow monster, I can spare your life." Hun Tianhu looked at Ao Ding fiercely and said. "Brother Hun, Brother Liu is a friend of the Demon Palace. For the sake of my face, I still" "Humph, you do not know how to live or die. If you don't leave even if I give you a way out, then don't blame me for being rude. Second and third, you guys come out and say hello to this Lord Hebo." Huntianhu suddenly shouted in the distance. One sentence. As soon as he finished speaking, two figures, one black and one white, floated over quickly. Judging from their aura, they were clearly two masters in the cultivation period. ¡°Two demons, Green Wolf and White Deer!¡± Ao Ding couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed when he saw this. "Brother Liu, something bad is going on, let's run away separately!" After finishing speaking, Ao Ding's body emitted a burst of green smoke, and he quickly ran away into the distance, disappearing without a trace in an instant, and the two figures also chased after him closely. "Young man from the Liu family, you should just stay there and let me eat, so as not to suffer the pain of your flesh and blood." Huntianhu said with a sinister smile on his face. "You fart!" Liu Tiantian cursed angrily. "Hmph, if you don't eat the toast, you will be punished with a drink! Then I will make it impossible for you to live or die! Huntianhu roared, spitting out a piece of blood mist from his mouth and rushed towards Liu Tian. Liu Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was about to dodge away, but at this moment, the black cat on his shoulder suddenly screamed strangely, and a blue electric light shot out from his forehead and hit the blood mist. To Liu Tian¡¯s joy, the blood mist was instantly dispersed. "Hey, this little thing is actually a master in the cultivation stage!" Huntianhu was stunned, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the black cat a few more times. Liu Tian was overjoyed when he heard this. Yu Qian had known about the black cat for a long time, but Huntianhu didn't. In other words, Yu Qian deliberately didn't tell Huntianhu. On the surface, the two of them were not inseparable. Now that they don't get along, it's much easier to handle. Looking around at the people in front of him, Liu Tian came up with a plan and said with a sneer: "Huntianhu, do you know why I haven't escaped yet?" "Huh, it's just with the help of a demon cultivator in the early stage of cultivation. You escaped this time because I didn't check for a while, but you won't be so lucky next time." Hun Tianhu snorted coldly. "Hey! You didn't know about this before! Didn't Captain Yu tell you?" Liu Tian asked with a surprised look on his face. Hun Tianhu was slightly startled when he heard this, and glanced at Yu Qian with some dissatisfaction. Yu Qian over there couldn't help but frown. "Huntianhu, since he didn't tell you about the black cat, then I'm afraid he didn't tell you another thing either, right?" Liu Tian said quietly. "Another thing, what?" Huntianhu groaned slightly and asked curiously. "It turns out that the rudder didn't tell you about this either. It seems that he wants to wait until you and I are both defeated and then kill us all in one fell swoop!" "Hmph, even you can fight me and lose both sides. You really overestimate your capabilities." Huntianhu said with a sneer. "Really? If I tell you that I have a secret technique that allows me to cast a spell that is one-third more powerful than a monk of the same level, what do you think? The helmsman Yu had seen this kind of secret before. The power of magic." "Brother Yu, are you serious?" Huntianhu asked Yu Qian with a gloomy expression. "Brother Hun, don't get me wrong. This guy has some skills in the magic he practices, but the strength he displays is at best slightly stronger than the masters in the early stages of practicing magic. He is far from posing a threat to us." Yu Qian looked at him coldly. Liu Tian, ??then say something. "Really! If this is really the case, then Captain Yu will be disappointed." Liu Tian sneered and silently performed the secret technique of blood sacrifice. A series of golden runes flashed across his body, gradually forming a powerful force in his body. Liu Tian felt that the energy in his body suddenly surged from a gentle river to a flood that burst its banks, and the breath of his whole body suddenly changed. , a powerful aura shot out from his body instantly. "Drink!" Feeling the changes in his body, Liu Tian's confidence greatly increased and he couldn't help but let out a soft whistle. "This aura is" The expressions of Yu Qian and Huntianhu on the opposite side changed in unison, and they clearly feltThe changes in the heavenly aura, this kind of strength has exceeded the scope of the early stage of cultivation, but it is somewhat different from the middle stage of cultivation. "Eat my sword! Sky-Piercing Sword!" Liu Tian instantly took the Tiansha Sword in his hand, shouted, and used the Sky-Piercing Sword Technique. Originally, his Heaven-Piercing Sword Technique was three points more powerful than normal. Now, after his real strength increased greatly, the power increased by another three points, almost as powerful as the Heaven-Breaking Sword. A shocking sword pillar slashed hard at Huntianhu with endless momentum. "You Yu Qian, you are indeed lying to me!" Huntianhu roared at Yu Qian, but he was not afraid at all, and instead showed a hint of excitement in the face of Liu Tian's sword shadow. There was no reaction from him. Suddenly there was a bloody battle ax in his hand, ready to receive Liu Tian's blow. But at this moment, the situation suddenly changed, and Liu Tian's sword shadow suddenly changed direction and struck Yu Qian. Yu Qian was startled. He had not expected this situation. He subconsciously took a few steps back, but suddenly realized something and screamed, "It's not good!" "Boom!" There was a loud noise! Liu Tian's Heaven-Piercing Sword Technique hit the halo above Judge Lu hard. The light around Judge Lu disappeared without a trace in an instant, and she herself turned into a bloody light rising into the sky, and then rushed towards Yu Qian fiercely. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 Fight against powerful enemies "Yu Qian, you old man, save your life for me." Judge Lu roared angrily, and streaks of bloody sword light emerged from his body and slashed at Yu Qian fiercely. Yu Qian¡¯s head was swollen. Obviously he had not thought that such an accident would happen again, but the matter had reached such a point that it was irreversible. He did not dare to have the slightest contempt for the attack of a crazy master of mid-level cultivation. Iron Sword Sect's Flying Immortal Sword Technique was used to its extreme in an instant. ?????????????????? But at this time, Judge Lu used all desperate measures, and it seemed that he planned to fight Yu Qian to the death. In comparison, Yu Qian felt a little guilty, and he was at a disadvantage as soon as he started. "Brother Hun, I'll leave that brat to you, Yu goes first!" After Yu Qian tried his best to withstand one of Judge Lu's attacks, he yelled at Hun Tianhu and quickly fled away into the distance. Judge Lu screamed fiercely and chased after him without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, all the masters gathered in the Dharma-cultivation period died and fled, leaving only Liu Tian, ??Hun Tianhu and Black Cat. "Boy, you do have some tricks up your sleeve. Your essence and blood must be much more delicious than those of those people just now. And this kind of black cat, a demon in the cultivation period actually associates with a human. It really corrupts us. The majesty of the demon clan, please also donate your essence and blood to me!" Huntianhu glared hard with his two big eyes and said fiercely. At the same time, he took action quickly. After feeling the change in Liu Tian's aura, Hun Tianhu did not dare to underestimate it. He held the bloody battle ax tightly with both hands and swung it hard, and a bloody beam of light struck Liu Tian fiercely. Facing the Huntianhu alone, Liu Tian had no fear. He shouted coldly and used the Sky-Piercing Sword again. An astonishing sword pillar shot out instantly and struck the blood-colored light pillar in the blink of an eye. "Hi!" A harsh sound came from mid-air, and dazzling light splashed everywhere. The two light beams held each other for a moment and then shattered. The powerful air flow hit Liu Tian back six or seven feet before he stabilized his figure. But the Huntianhu on the opposite side just stepped back three or four feet and stabilized his figure. Liu Tian couldn't help but feel his heart sink when he saw this. It can be seen that even if he used the secret technique of blood sacrifice, his real power was still far behind that of the opposite Huntianhu. Huntianhu also frowned slightly. Although his attack just now seemed easy, it actually required eight percent of his real power. Even an average master in the middle stage of cultivation might not be able to resist it so easily. But the boy on the opposite side blocked it without any injuries. Looking at this boy's age, he is probably less than twenty years old. If he is allowed to practice for a few years, there will be no place for him in the entire Fengzhou! Thinking of this, the murderous intention in Huntianhu's heart became stronger. "Boy, I underestimated you, but this time you can't even think of escaping my blow. Cry blood**!" I roared in the sky, and thick sweat came out of every hair on my body. The blood mist formed into a large blood-red cloud in the blink of an eye, floating in the sky. The bloody light emerging from above covered half of the sky, and one could not even see the end of it. "Haha, kid, you should die. A dozen humans in the cultivation period have already died on my weeping blood**, and there will be one more soon!" Feeling the thick blood energy above him, Liu Tian's expression couldn't help but change, and his figure quickly flew away, hoping to temporarily avoid this wave of attacks. "Humph, it's too late to think about leaving now!" Hun Tianhu sneered, and the magic formula in his hand changed. Liu Tian suddenly felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, and he was moving at a turtle's speed. "Not good!" Liu Tian screamed in his heart, and when he looked down, he saw a large amount of blood appearing below him at some point, sparkling like a sea of ??blood. The blood mist above opened its mouth and pounced on him. "Heaven-Breaking Sword!" Liu Tian no longer hesitated at this time and launched the fifth level of the Sky-shattering Sword Technique, which is currently one of his most powerful methods. At the same time, the black cat also jumped to the side, and its figure suddenly became dozens of times larger. It opened its third eye and shot out a blue thunderbolt. In conjunction with Liu Tian's sword skills, it violently attacked the area above. Blood mist. Surprisingly, the three powerful attacks collided without making any sound. Liu Tian's sword technique and the thunder and lightning shot by the black cat penetrated into the blood mist, like a stone sinking into the ocean, only causing it to fluctuate slightly. , and disappear. "Jie Jie, you surnamed Liu, you underestimate your grandfather's weeping blood! But the Liu family's Heaven-shattering Sword Technique is pretty good. If you can practice the Sky-Splitting Sword at the sixth level, it will be great." It is possible to break the weeping blood with brute force. But unfortunately, you don't have that ability yet!" Huntianhu laughed sinisterly and urged a few words. The momentum of the blood mist in front suddenly grew a little stronger, and in the blink of an eye it was The attack reached Liu Tian's eyes. Seeing that Liu Tian and Black Cat were about to be swallowed by the blood mist, Hun Tianhu couldn't help but reveal a look in his eyes.With a smile, he is absorbing the essence and blood of two masters in the cultivation period, and his dream of weeping blood is close to being achieved! But at this moment, Liu Tian suddenly shouted coldly, opened his right hand and smacked it forward. A piece of golden light instantly shot out from the palm of his hand, converging in mid-air into two golden characters of "Zhen Mo", which instantly stuck to the blood mist in front of him. above. "Suppress the devil and kill it!" The demon-suppressing seal is indeed the nemesis of all demons and monsters. The bloody light that covered the sky disappeared in an instant, and even the blood mist shrank quickly. "What, what's going on? I'm crying blood Wow!" Seeing the blood mist in front of him disappear quickly, Hun Tianhu was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. He didn't know what kind of secret technique he used. , a large amount of blood appeared on the body, and together with the blood mist in front, it stopped the decline, and actually formed a momentum to compete with the Demon Suppressing Seal. Liu Tian couldn't help but be shocked when he saw this. This evil weeping blood ** was so powerful that even the demon-suppressing seal couldn't completely restrain her. You must know that the power of Liu Tian's use of the demon-suppressing seal is much higher than usual. More than twice as much! Thinking of this, Liu Tian did not dare to be careless, and the remaining real power in his body was gathered into the Demon Suppressing Seal without hesitation. The face of Huntianhu on the opposite side became more ferocious. He roared and suddenly spat out a blood arrow and rushed towards the demon-suppressing seal. The demon-suppressing seal suddenly turned into a golden light and exploded. But the blood mist in front also disappeared at the same time. "Boy, I'm going to tear you apart!" Huntianhu's eyes were blood-red, and he gritted his teeth every word. The Weeping Blood ** that he had painstakingly cultivated was almost destroyed by Liu Tian. Wang Mao and the others he had just collected All his essence and blood were lost in the blood arrow just now, so it goes without saying that he hates Liu Tian in his heart. Liu Tian's face also turned extremely pale in an instant. His demon-suppressing seal just now had consumed very little of the true energy in his body, but the Hun Tianhu opposite him was unscathed and only consumed some of his true energy. , causing him to suddenly lose most of his confidence. From this point of view, he underestimated the masters in the world! "Go to hell!" Huntianhu roared angrily, and once again swung his bloody battle ax and struck Liu Tian. "Crack" The black cat next to him seemed to see that Liu Tian's situation was not good, and shot a bolt of lightning from his head towards Huntianhu. "Hmph, even you want to stop me!" Huntianhu sneered and waved his battle ax, instantly blocking the black cat's lightning. The black cat barked violently, its ferocity erupted, and it was about to rush forward, but at this moment Liu Tian shouted, "Get out of the way, look at my demon-suppressing seal!" At the same time, Liu Tian's hand was instantly filled with golden light, which gradually gathered into a handprint. "What, you can actually perform this move!" Hun Tianhu exclaimed, his figure stopped moving forward instantly, and his eyes were full of shock. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely, turned around and flew away. "Let's wait and see!" Huntianhu's voice came from the distance, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He did not realize that the moment he left, the golden light in front of Liu Tian just flashed the word "break formation" and then disappeared. "Take me out of here quickly!" Liu Tian quickly said to the black cat, his figure softened instantly, and then he fell to the ground. The black cat was startled. After his figure grew bigger, he caught Liu Tian and then ran quickly into the jungle in the distance i? * T (?Z ??X Roman";mso-hansi-font-family:"TimesNewRoman"'>"Huntianhu, since he didn't tell you about the black cat, I'm afraid he didn't tell you either Another thing?" Liu Tian said quietly. "Another thing, what?" Huntianhu groaned slightly and asked curiously. "It turns out that the rudder didn't tell you about this either. It seems that he wants to wait until you and I are both defeated and then kill us all in one fell swoop!" "Hmph, even you can fight me and lose both sides. You really overestimate your capabilities." Huntianhu said with a sneer. "Really? If I tell you that I have a secret technique that allows me to cast a spell that is one-third more powerful than a monk of the same level, what do you think? The helmsman Yu had seen this kind of secret before. The power of magic." "Brother Yu, are you serious?" Huntianhu asked Yu Qian with a gloomy expression. "Brother Hun, don't get me wrong. This guy has some skills in the magic he practices, but the strength he displays is at best slightly stronger than the masters in the early stages of practicing magic. He is far from posing a threat to us." Yu Qian looked at him coldly. Liu Tian, ??then say something. "Really! If this is really the case, then Captain Yu will be disappointed." Liu Tian sneered and silently performed the secret technique of blood sacrifice. Golden runes flashed across his body, gradually filling his body.Forming a powerful force, Liu Tian felt that the true energy in his body suddenly surged from a gentle river to a flood that burst its banks. The breath of his whole body suddenly changed, and a powerful momentum shot out from his body instantly. come out. "Drink!" Feeling the changes in his body, Liu Tian's confidence greatly increased and he couldn't help but let out a soft whistle. "This aura is" The expressions of Yu Qian and Hun Tianhu on the opposite side changed in unison. They could clearly feel the change in Liu Tian's aura. This strength was beyond the scope of the early stage of cultivation, but it was similar to that of the middle stage of cultivation. There are some differences. "Eat my sword! Sky-Piercing Sword!" Liu Tian instantly took the Tiansha Sword in his hand, shouted, and used the Sky-Piercing Sword Technique. Originally, his Heaven-Piercing Sword Technique was three points more powerful than normal. Now, after his real strength increased greatly, the power increased by another three points, almost as powerful as the Heaven-Breaking Sword. A shocking sword pillar slashed hard at Huntianhu with endless momentum. "You Yu Qian, you are indeed lying to me!" Huntianhu roared at Yu Qian, but he was not afraid at all, and instead showed a hint of excitement in the face of Liu Tian's sword shadow. There was no reaction from him. Suddenly there was a bloody battle ax in his hand, ready to receive Liu Tian's blow. But at this moment, the situation suddenly changed, and Liu Tian's sword shadow suddenly changed direction and struck Yu Qian. Yu Qian was startled. He had not expected this situation. He subconsciously took a few steps back, but suddenly realized something and screamed, "It's not good!" "Boom!" There was a loud noise! Liu Tian's Heaven-Piercing Sword Technique hit the halo above Judge Lu hard. The light around Judge Lu disappeared without a trace in an instant, and she herself turned into a bloody light rising into the sky, and then rushed towards Yu Qian fiercely. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40 Bear Demon Although there are three major cities in Fengzhou, due to various reasons, the connections between them are not close. Each of them develops in isolation, and there are not many caravans traveling between the three cities. But today there is a caravan that yearns for Feiyun City, and it is under the banner of Feiyun City. It seems that it has just returned from somewhere else. Xu Jing is the captain of the caravan. He was extremely careful along the way because when he set out, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in Fengzhou, and the deep mountains and forests along the way were prone to evil spirits such as demons and robbers. power, especially now that the caravan has taken in a young man of unknown origin. According to his wishes, this person should have been driven away a long time ago, but the lady was kind-hearted and insisted on taking him in, so he had no choice but to be more careful. Glancing back, Xu Jingcai breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the young man was lying on a truck and had no intention of approaching the lady's carriage. This young man was wearing a white robe. He was none other than Liu Tian, ??who had just fought a fierce battle a few days ago. After a few days of recuperation, Liu Tian's body had fully recovered. However, after that battle, he also realized that the world's masters are not as simple as imagined. Even if he learns the Liu family's secret skills and the five divine seals, he cannot be arrogant, otherwise he will accidentally He is about to fall into a place of eternal destruction. Therefore, after Liu Tian recovered from his injuries, he did not fly from the sky to Feiyun City in a swagger. Instead, he pretended to be an ordinary martial arts practitioner and moved forward slowly. I met this caravan on the way, and they happened to be heading to Feiyun City, so I went with them. As for the black cat, because he was playing tricks in front of the lady, the lady took him to the carriage and played so much that he seemed to have forgotten his companion. Liu Tian scanned it with his spiritual mind. The one with the highest cultivation level in this caravan was Xu Jing, who was in the late stage of martial arts. There were also six other practitioners in the middle stage of martial arts. They did not pose a threat to the black cat, so he was not worried about its safety. Just let it go. "Old Uncle Li, our gains in Yunyuan City this time are not small, and our trip is not in vain." A young man in the caravan said softly. "Hmph, this is nothing! You don't even think about what our goods are, but the materials pulled from the monster beasts, in the entire Fengzhou, where else can we come up with so much materials besides our Feiyun City?" An old man He said with a proud look on his face. "Hehe, that's right. Think about the attitude of the people in Yunyuan City at the beginning. They were all uncles, but when we took out the things, they all became grandsons." Another young man snickered. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Liu Tian on the side heard this, his eyes showed a trace of contemplation. Yunyuan City is another city in Fengzhou. Now he already knows that the branch of Iron Sword Sect is in Yunyuan City. Because of Iron Sword Sect, it is probably the most powerful city in Fengzhou. As for Feiyun City, it is a city ruled by casual cultivators, because outside the city is a wild ancient forest called the Soul-Dead Forest. There are countless monsters and beasts, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, many adventurers live here and have achieved flying success. The prosperity of Cloud City. By comparison, Baichi City may have become the last of the three cities in Fengzhou. "Everyone, be careful. There is a black wind outlet ahead. I heard that a bear demon that has stepped into the cultivation stage has appeared here recently. Its strength is unpredictable, and it often devours passers-by!" At this time, Xu Jing in front of him suddenly shouted loudly. shouted. Hearing this, the dozen or so guards of the caravan cheered up, held weapons in their hands, and carefully guarded everything around them. Some of them even showed interest, as if they were very interested in this bear demon. The group of people walked slowly for about half an hour, and nothing happened. Most of the people's vigilant nerves became relaxed, and they started talking and laughing again. Suddenly, Liu Tian had a thought, frowned slightly, and said softly: "Be careful, there is something moving." The surrounding guards immediately became quiet and listened, but no one noticed anything unusual. "Hey! Boy, what are you yelling about? There's something going on!" "That's right! We haven't found any movement yet, what can you find with your little ability. If you are yelling and yelling, get out of the way!" The guard on the side said to Liu Tian with some ridicule. Liu Tian sneered when he heard this. He didn't care about anything with these people, but he didn't say anything more. Some people don't know how high the sky is without giving them a lesson! Xu Jing in front glanced at Liu Tian with a strange look on his face, then waved his hand and said: "Keep going, everyone, be careful." But at this moment, a deafening roar suddenly came from the woods on the side, and a giant black shadow could be seen running towards this side so fast that the shaking ground shook violently. ¡°?Okay, it¡¯s that bear demon! Quick, protect the young lady! "Xu Jing's expression changed when he saw this, and he immediately jumped to the side of the carriage. In the blink of an eye, the bear demon had rushed in front of everyone, revealing its full appearance! The whole body is covered with swarthy and shiny hair. The head is three feet tall. One palm is bigger than two people's heads. The long and pointed mouth reveals two rows of fangs as long as chopsticks. Two tusks are as big as light bulbs. There was a bloodthirsty glare in his eyes. Xu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp numb when he saw this bear demon, and sweat instantly soaked through his clothes. Not to mention the others, everyone was so frightened that they were stunned for a moment. "Roar!" The bear demon roared, spotted Xu Jing, and rushed towards him. Xu Jing¡¯s face darkened. Behind him was the lady¡¯s carriage. He couldn¡¯t avoid it. He shouted, held a golden sword, and slashed at the bear demon¡¯s head. With his strength in the late stage of martial arts, he struck with all his strength, and the power was naturally not bad, and a sword more than one foot long was faintly formed in front of the tip of the sword. It's amazing! But what¡¯s surprising is that the sword strike on the bear demon only cut off a piece of bear hair, and not even a trace of blood was seen. The bear demon endured the blow. Although it was not seriously injured, the severe pain stimulated it and made it even more ferocious. It screamed violently and slapped the surface of Xu Jing's golden sword hard with a palm the size of a cattail leaf fan. This blow actually slapped Xu Jing and his sword five to six feet away, while the huge body of the bear demon crashed into the carriage in front. "Ah! Miss!" The surrounding guards screamed, and at this time they came to their senses and rushed over, but it was already too late! At this moment, a shout came from the carriage, and then a beautiful figure broke through the roof of the carriage, leaped into the air, flipped a few somersaults and fell to the side, revealing a gorgeously dressed and slender figure. She looked like a young girl, and she was holding a big black cat in her arms. "Crack!" At this time, the carriage had been crushed into powder, and even the BMW was crushed into meat patties! After seeing the bear demon¡¯s appearance clearly, the girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. It was obvious that the bear demon put pressure on her not to smile. At this time, the black cat in his arms moved, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. He was about to do something, but his ears suddenly moved. He looked at Liu Tian with some confusion, and returned to his original lazy expression. appearance. "Miss, are you okay?" Xu Jing quickly ran to the girl with a group of guards. The girl shook her head with a pale face, but her eyes were always staring at the bear demon in front of her. "Miss, this bear demon is no match for us. You leave here first, and I will lead a few people to hold it down." Xu Jing said quickly. "Guard Xu, how long can you stop it? How far can we escape? It's better not to spread our strength. Only by joining forces can we have a chance to deal with it. Don't worry, I have the treasure given by my father. There is no chance of winning against it!" The girl recovered instantly! Calm down, thought for a moment, and said quickly. "Okay, just do as the lady says!" At this time, the bear demon did not rush forward immediately. Instead, it looked at the people on the opposite side in a joking manner for a while. Suddenly, it roared and charged forward ferociously again. But at this moment, something flew out of the girl's hand, turning into a green light and hitting the ground in front of her. At the same time, green vines grew rapidly on the ground, tying up the five-flowered bear demon like a rice dumpling. "Hurry up, this kind of magic won't last long!" the girl quickly ordered. Xu Jing and the guards immediately took action without hesitation, and more than a dozen weapons struck the bear demon hard. Even though the bear demon is powerful, if it is trapped by this weird spell, it will only end up being beaten obediently. Fortunately, it had rough skin and thick flesh, and it protected its eyes with two bear paws, so it wouldn't die for a while. Liu Tian also showed a hint of interest at this time. The spell used by this girl is similar to the magic talisman of the Wang family. It seems that this girl has an unusual origin. There should be a master in the cultivation period behind her. "Roar!" The bear demon finally got a bloody cut on his body and roared in pain! However, this also aroused its ferocity even more. It struggled desperately, and the vines trapped on its body broke bit by bit. "No, try harder! It's coming out!" Xu Jing was shocked when he saw this, shouted, jumped into the air, and slashed the bear demon's head with his big knife. At this moment, the bear demon roared, suddenly opened its big mouth, and spit out a ball of red light to block Xu Jing's sword. A frightening scene appeared. The big knife turned into a pool of molten iron in an instant.Missing. Half of the vines that trapped it were broken free. "Ah!" Xu Jing and the other guards were dumbfounded and screamed. "Breathe! No, this bear demon is really going to become a spirit. I'm afraid these people are no match for it!" Liu Tian secretly screamed something bad and was thinking about whether to help them now. But at this moment, several long roars suddenly came from the distance, and then three figures ran towards this side quickly. "Brothers, don't panic. We brothers have been chasing this bear demon for many days. Let us help you!" The three people appeared in front of everyone in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to feel the aura on their bodies, they are clearly three practitioners in the late stage of martial arts. With their help, we will have a lot of confidence in dealing with this bear demon. Seeing this, Xu Jing couldn't help but feel happy, and said quickly: "Thank you three brothers for your help. All the trophies from killing this bear monster belong to me, and I also express my sincere thanks." "Okay!" The three men said softly and took action almost at the same time. But what people never expected was that one of them slapped Xu Jing on the back, and then kicked him towards the bear demon, while the other person sent out several very powerful sword energy and knocked the bear demon away. The vines on the demon's body were cut off, and the last person stretched out a giant hand to grab the girl "Ah! You" Xu Jing screamed, and before he had finished speaking, he had already appeared in front of the bear demon's big mouth {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41 Projection The bear demon had long hated Xu Jing to the core, and opened its bloody mouth to bite Xu Jing. Seeing Xu Jing was about to die, but at this moment, Xu Jing suddenly felt that he was grabbed by someone, lifted into the air like a chicken, and then fell to the side. When the danger was over, Xu Jing let out a long breath. In a blink of an eye, it was Liu Tian who rescued him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Ah!" At the same time, a scream came from the side. The man who rushed towards the girl had his right hand cut in half, bleeding profusely and in great pain. Looking ahead, it was as if he had seen a devil, with fear in his eyes. The girl opposite was also surprised. She covered her mouth with her delicate hands and her beautiful eyes were full of incredulity. She could clearly see the scene just now. Just when the man was about to catch her, the black cat in her arms suddenly jumped up and five claws longer than a sickle emerged. Cut off the man's hand. At this time, she still didn¡¯t realize that the black cat in her arms turned out to be a powerful demon cultivator. Thinking of this, the girl couldn¡¯t help but feel scared! Xu Jing and others did not expect that these three late martial arts masters would take action against them at this juncture, and these three people also did not expect that Liu Tian would appear halfway! "Who are you? You don't seem to be from the Xu family. Don't meddle in other people's business! We can pretend that what just happened didn't happen." The three people gathered together, and one of them looked at Liu Tian with a gloomy face and said. "Brother, what are you talking nonsense to him? Just kill him!" The man with the severed hand tapped his right arm twice with his left hand. The blood immediately stopped flowing, and he said with a gloomy face. The leader looked at Liu Tian with a gloomy expression, and suddenly took out a strange flute and blew it twice. The ferocious bear demon behind him immediately lay down in front of him obediently. "Oh, it seems that you are deliberately controlling this bear demon to deal with these people. Who are you?" Liu Tian's eyes turned cold when he saw this, and he said coldly. "Huh, let's ask the King of Hell after you die!" The man snorted coldly, the flute sounded again, and the bear demon in front of him pounced on him again with his teeth and claws. "Liu Tian, ??let me deal with it!" At this time, the black cat said in a sweet voice, and jumped in front of the bear demon. Its two eyes glowed with a faint blue light, staring closely at the bear demon in front of it. . The bear demon, who was still majestic just now, suddenly trembled when he saw the black cat's eyes. Then he lay on the ground and trembled, and he seemed to be bowing down. The three people on the opposite side were shocked when they saw this. It is rare to see demon cultivators who can talk during the cultivation period, but they are all powerful or talented. Looking at the performance of the bear demon further illustrates the power of the black cat in front. But at this time, they still don't think Black Cat is a master in the cultivation period, otherwise they would not be here long ago. In a hurry, the person opposite hurriedly played the flute a few more times. The bear demon reluctantly moved his body, but when he saw the look in the black cat's eyes, he immediately lowered his head. "Second child, third child, this cat demon and this boy are together. You deal with the boy first, and I will hold off this cat demon first!" "Okay!" The other two men agreed softly, and one of them took out a long black sword and rushed towards Liu Tian from both sides. "Hey!" Liu Tian saw that the movement skills of these two people were somewhat familiar, but he couldn't remember them for a while, so he let out a light sigh and avoided their attacks. Seeing that Liu Tian avoided their attacks so easily, the two men's expressions couldn't help but change, and they were about to attack again. But at this time, Xu Jing on the side exclaimed: "Iron Sword Sect, you are using Iron Sword Sect's Kung Fu!" "Iron Sword Sect!" Liu Tian was startled for a moment, but then laughed loudly, "Okay, okay, I didn't expect to meet someone from the Iron Sword Sect here!" "Humph, since you know that we are from the Iron Sword Sect, then just accept death obediently!" The two men shouted coldly and rushed forward again. But at this moment, Liu Tian stretched out his finger and flicked it gently, and two white sword energy shot out instantly. In a flash of inspiration, it passed through the throats of the two people in the blink of an eye. Before they could scream, He fell in a pool of blood and lost his vitality. "Ah!" Others around him couldn't help but screamed when they saw this. Everyone had seen murder, but there were very few scenes where two masters of late martial arts were killed so easily. The remaining people from Iron Sword Gate looked at Liu Tian with a horrified look. Suddenly he gritted his teeth, took out a golden talisman, crushed it into pieces, and then shot out thousands of golden lights, and a golden figure gradually formed in mid-air. That person was clearly an old man over fifty years old, with eyes thatIt is bright and full of energy, revealing an inviolable majesty. "Master in the cultivation period!" Xu Jing and the girl are both discerning people. When they saw this situation, they couldn't help but exclaimed, their eyes full of fear. "Humph, you loser, you can't do anything small, and you have to do it yourself for the master!" The old man looked around and said coldly. "Master, people like the Xu family are not our opponents, but suddenly a boy of unknown origin appeared. He was very powerful. He killed the second and third children in the blink of an eye!" The man from the Iron Sword Sect pointed with hatred. Liu Tian said. "What!" When the old man heard this, a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He stared at Liu Tian coldly and said: "You boy who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth, give up your life!" As soon as he finished speaking, the old man's figure instantly floated towards Liu Tian. "Hahaha, a mere projection can speak so brazenly! It must be that you don't take Liu seriously!" Liu Tian was not afraid at this time and roared, and at the same time, he no longer concealed his identity as a master in the cultivation period. , a powerful aura shot out from him instantly. Feeling that powerful aura, the expressions of everyone around him changed drastically, and even some people with low strength couldn't help but kneel down and worship. "Cultivation period! You are also a master of the cultivation period!" The old man couldn't control himself and couldn't help but screamed, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Liu Tian. "Hmph, this kind of projection technique can bring out at most half of the body's strength. I don't see what qualifications you have to fight me!" Liu Tian said coldly and took the Tiansha Sword in his hand without hesitation. "I have already entered the middle stage of cultivation. Even if I can only exert half of my strength, I will still be no worse than you who are in the early stage of cultivation. Just accept death and soar into the sky with one sword!" After a brief period of shock, the old man regained his composure instantly. , snorted coldly, and used the referring sword to display the unique skill of the Iron Sword Sect. The dense sword shadows gathered into an astonishing sword pillar and struck Liu Tian in an instant. Liu Tian's eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen Wang Mao use this sword technique before and was not unfamiliar with it. The sword technique the old man performed at this time was no worse than Wang Mao's back then. But now this powerful sword technique no longer poses much of a threat to Liu Tian. The shocking sword technique was instantly unleashed, and a shocking sword pillar also appeared and rushed forward fiercely. "Eh! The Liu family's shocking sword technique! Ah, no, how could the Heaven-Piercing Sword be so powerful! Ah" The Heaven-Piercing Sword instantly pierced through the old man's sword technique in his surprised eyes, and slashed at On his body, the entire figure suddenly turned into a burst of light and shadow and disappeared. The figures below were all stunned. When the old man appeared just now, they were all despairing and thought that they would definitely die. However, they never expected that Liu Tian was also a master in the cultivation stage. What they didn't expect was that Liu Tian, ??who was also a master in the cultivation stage, would kill him in just one round. Defeated by the master of Iron Sword Sect! In addition to horror, everyone looked at each other with fear. They all looked at each other with guilty consciences, especially the guards who had just ridiculed Liu Tian. They lowered their heads to the ground and did not dare to look at Liu Tian. Liu Tian glanced at them slightly, and suddenly shouted coldly: "You still want to run away without my permission! Save your life!" The remaining member of the Iron Sword Sect was also very clever. Seeing that something was wrong, he immediately ran away. After hearing Liu Tian's shout, instead of stopping, he ran even faster! But with his speed, how could he compare to Liu Tian? After just a few steps, he was caught up by Liu Tian. Liu Tian originally wanted to deal with him directly, but suddenly thought of something and knocked him unconscious. Then he muttered a few words silently, and a cloud of black energy emerged from his hands and enveloped the man. Liu Tian had learned the God-searching Technique when he was waiting for the "Tianhuang Baolu", but due to his lack of strength, he could not use it. Now that he has reached the cultivation stage, it does not take much effort to perform this secret technique. Liu Tian had no idea about the strength of Iron Sword Sect before, so he happened to know a thing or two about it from this person. Pieces of information quickly entered Liu Tian's mind, but Liu Tian's face gradually darkened ??? ? ? (?Z ??X fractured. "No, try harder! It's coming out!" Xu Jing was shocked when he saw this, shouted, jumped into the air, and slashed the bear demon's head with his big knife. At this moment, the bear demon roared, suddenly opened its big mouth, and spit out a ball of red light to block Xu Jing's sword. A frightening scene appeared. The big knife turned into a puddle of molten iron and disappeared in an instant. Half of the vines that trapped it were broken free. "Ah!" Xu Jing and the other guards were dumbfounded and screamed. "Breathe! NoOkay, this bear demon is really going to become a spirit, and these people may not be its opponents! "Liu Tian screamed something bad in his heart, and was thinking about whether to help them now. But at this moment, several long roars suddenly came from the distance, and then three figures ran towards this side quickly. "Brothers, don't panic. We brothers have been chasing this bear demon for many days. Let us help you!" The three people appeared in front of everyone in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to feel the aura on their bodies, they are clearly three practitioners in the late stage of martial arts. With their help, we will have a lot of confidence in dealing with this bear demon. Seeing this, Xu Jing couldn't help but feel happy, and said quickly: "Thank you three brothers for your help. All the trophies from killing this bear monster belong to me, and I also express my sincere thanks." "Okay!" The three men said softly and took action almost at the same time. But what people never expected was that one of them slapped Xu Jing on the back, and then kicked him towards the bear demon, while the other person sent out several very powerful sword energy and knocked the bear demon away. The vines on the demon's body were cut off, and the last person stretched out a giant hand to grab the girl "Ah! You" Xu Jing screamed, and before he had finished speaking, he had already appeared in front of the bear demon's big mouth {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42 Feiyun City Liu Tian learned from this man's mind that there were two masters in the middle stage of cultivation among the iron sword sect in the wind. One was Yu Qian, and the other was the old man who just used the projection technique. There are also six or seven masters who are in the early stage of practicing law, and their strength can be said to be extremely powerful. Furthermore, Yu Qian was extremely ambitious and wanted to control the entire Fengzhou, and he often secretly acted against the other two cities. It is estimated that the last time he and Huntianhu teamed up to deal with the people in Baichi City was to expand their power to Baichi City, but he did not expect that he could escape. In addition, he also learned that this caravan turned out to be the caravan of the city lord of Feiyun City, and the girl was the city lord's daughter. And those people from Iron Sword Sect wanted to use her to deal with Feiyun City. This surprised Liu Tian. He originally wanted to ask the Lord of Feiyun City, but he didn't expect to save his daughter on the way. Things might go much smoother now. With this in mind, Liu Tian fixed his eyes, threw the Tie Jianmen man aside, and ignored him. Then he walked gently in front of Xu Jing and the others. "Junior Xu Xin has met my senior. I offended him just now because I didn't know his identity. I hope you can forgive me." The girl stood in front and said to Liu Tian respectfully. The others also stood behind Liu Tian in a polite manner, for fear of accidentally offending this senior. "It doesn't matter, those who don't know are not guilty!" Liu Tian said lightly with a slight smile. "Thank you for your kindness, senior! By the way, my father is Xu Guang, the lord of Feiyun City. If senior doesn't mind going to Feiyun City this time, you can stay at the lord's mansion for a few days." Seeing that Liu Tian didn't mean to blame, the girl Xu Xin felt in her heart He breathed a sigh of relief and continued. "It's okay, it just so happens that I want to discuss something with your father." Liu Tian said lightly. "Senior, you want to find my father?" Xu Xin was startled when he heard this, with a look of vigilance in his eyes, and then said: "Junior, I would like to ask, what is the matter with my father, senior?" "Liu Tian! You don't have to worry, I'm just looking for your father to make a deal!" Liu Tian said with a slight smile. Hearing this, Xu Jing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Senior, you have saved the lives of all of us. If anything happens, my father will do his best to help!" Liu Tian heard this and nodded with a smile. He didn't say anything more. He suddenly turned to look at the black cat and the bear demon and said, "Commander, have you subdued this big guy?" "There is nothing wrong with me taking action. Come and lie down obediently!" Black Cat said to Liu Tian, ??and then gave instructions to Black Bear. The bear demon who was so arrogant just now immediately lay on the ground obediently. Liu Tian chuckled and jumped onto the bear demon's back. The black cat also jumped onto Liu Tian's shoulders. "Miss Xu, it's getting late, let's go!" Liu Tian said, and then urged the bear demon to move forward. "Ahyes!" Xu Xin and the others stared with wide eyes, looking at Liu Tian with envy and admiration. A master in the cultivation period is so powerful that he can easily take this bear demon as his mount. They also quickly packed up their things and followed Liu Tian forward. In Feiyun City, in a spacious hall, three figures were sitting one above the other. "Brother, those people from the Iron Sword Sect have been entrenched in the small temple in the east of the city. Two friends, Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming, will arrive at Feiyun City tonight. We will kill them together then!" A person below said coldly. Said. "Don't underestimate the enemy. There are four of them there, and the city god is helping. That old man Yu Jian is a master in the middle stage of practicing law, so it is difficult to deal with him." "Brother, you have also reached the middle stage of cultivation. Our strength is not worse than theirs, why are we afraid of them? If we wait any longer, we may end up with the same fate as Baichi City. Now Baichi City has no clue except the master of the cultivation stage who has emerged from Liu Jiaxin. There are no decent masters out there, and I¡¯m afraid Baichi City will be occupied by the Iron Sword Sect in no time!¡± Another person below continued. "Uh let me think about it!" The man above frowned, showing a trace of contemplation. At this moment, a stream of red light suddenly shot out from the outside, hovering in the air for two weeks before falling into his hand. The man opened it and took a look. He was stunned for a moment, and then a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. "What else does brother do?" "The spies from the front came to report that the people from Iron Sword Sect have withdrawn from Feiyun City!" "What? What's going on?" "The underworld and the Iron Sword Sect had a falling out, and a large number of Yin soldiers attacked the Iron Sword Sect people, so they retreated!" "This is impossible? The local Jiang Chenghuang has been colluding with the Iron Sword Sect. How could they fall out? And how could he have the ability to lead so many Yin soldiers into the Yang world?" ? ??Hey! That's right. The spy in front of me just used the celestial eye technique I blessed on him to transmit the image in front of me. If I read it correctly, someone in the underworld forcibly used the sky-shielding weapon to release a large number of people. Yin soldiers enter the Yang world! "The man above sighed and said solemnly. "Blocking the sky and the sun**! How could Jiang Chenghuang have such ability?" "He doesn't have such means, but that doesn't mean that the judge of Fengzhou doesn't have it!" "Judge? Judge Lu! Did she come to Feiyun City?" The two people below couldn't help showing a hint of fear when they heard the word "judge". "Well, second brother, go ahead and find out for yourself and see what's going on? Remember to be extremely careful!" "Okay, I'll go now!" The person below responded quickly and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Report City Lord, a message from the young lady came from the front!" At this time, a person from outside ran in and said in a panic. "explain!" "Lord City Lord, Miss sent someone to bring news that they encountered a surprise attack by Iron Sword Sect masters when they passed by Black Wind Pass a few days ago" "What?" The expressions of the two people in the hall suddenly changed when they heard this. "Hey, no, Miss, she should be fine now. Otherwise, how could the news be sent? Then tell me what happened next?" The man above was startled at first, but he reacted instantly and quickly ordered. "What the Lord City Lord said is true, the young lady is indeed safe and sound. Because on the way, the young lady and the others met a master in the cultivation period to help them, and they were able to get out of trouble." "Master in the cultivation period!" When the two heard this, a hint of shock flashed in their eyes, and they couldn't help but look at each other. "Brother, there are only a handful of masters in the cultivation period in Fengzhou, and there are even fewer who dare to go against the Iron Sword Sect! Where did such a master in the cultivation period appear again?" The man above heard this, his face darkened, and then asked: "Have you ever said, Miss, what is the name of the master in the cultivation period? What is his origin?" "Reporting to the city lord, the lady said that the senior's surname is Liu Mingtian! The lady also said that the senior will stay in Feiyun City for a few days to let the city lord prepare. Now he is rushing to Feiyun City with the lady. It is estimated that the two The Queen of Heaven can come here!¡± "Liu Tian!" The man above was stunned when he heard the words, showing a trace of thinking, suddenly thought of something, and exclaimed: "It's him!" "Hey, brother, do you recognize this person? I seem to have some impression of this name, but I can't remember it!" "Haha, third brother, you are really forgetful. Didn't we just mention the missing genius of the Liu family?" "It's him!" The man below couldn't help but light up when he heard this! After several days of journey, Liu Tian and his party finally arrived at Feiyun City. This bear demon is really good at making legs. It can run faster than a horse, has endurance, and does not need to be fed. It is very trouble-free. More importantly, it looks better. No matter who saw that body along the way, they stayed away, which saved a lot of trouble. "Please be alert today. The Lord of the City has ordered that the young lady will bring a distinguished guest to the city today. We must behave well and do not let the distinguished guest feel neglected when we go!" an old guard guarding the city gave an order. "Yes! Li Tou! Ah a big bear in front of Li Tou rushed towards the city gate!" A guard exclaimed. "Humph, what nonsense, what kind of big bear? What do you think of Feiyun City? Any wild beast can come here and run wild!" the old guard yelled angrily. "No, Li Tou, what we said is true! When we look at it, we are almost at the city gate!" the guards said one after another. The old guard turned his head in confusion and was shocked! My dear mother, there really is a big bear. It¡¯s so big, it¡¯s almost as high as the city gate! "Come here, shoot the arrow quickly!" the old guard ordered. "Wait a minute, Li Tou, is there anyone else on the bear's back?" "Nonsense! Who dares to ride such a big bear? He won't die!" The old guard just wanted to teach these people a lesson, but when he took a closer look, there was actually a person sitting on it, and his eyes couldn't help but Staring wide and round. "Li Tou, look, there's a black cat on the bear's head with its ears removed!" "Nonsense, what kind of cat dares to be there" At this time, the big bear had already rushed to the city gate. The old guard did see a black cat jumping around on the bear's head, and he choked back the words. Looking at the black bear, the guards all turned pale and raised their weapons. The ordinary people at the gate of the city were so frightened that they fled away in panic. Old Li Tou stayed for a whileI have never seen such a strange thing in my city gate. My scalp was numb, my legs were trembling, and I almost wet my pants in fear. But when he thought of today¡¯s mission, Lao Li straightened his back again. Today, the lady is bringing a distinguished guest into the city. It would be bad if the distinguished guest is frightened by this big guy. And since this guy is so big, he must urinate a lot. It would not be good if he poops and urinates everywhere and affects the appearance of the city. "Stop! You can't enter the city!" Old Li Tou mustered up his courage and said. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 Five Elements Law The person who just arrived is naturally Liu Tian. Just when they were about to arrive at Feiyun City, the black cat got mad and urged the bear demon Sahuan to run forward. After a while, he threw Xu Xin and his party away from behind and arrived at Feiyun City first. After hearing what he said, Liu Tian¡¯s face sank, and he felt a little unhappy. His eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°What? Feiyun City still doesn¡¯t let people in?¡± When the gatekeeper, Old Li Tou, saw Liu Tian's cold gaze, he couldn't help but shiver, and cursed himself in his heart. Since this man can subdue such a fierce bear, he must be very powerful, but he can't afford to offend him. , quickly said with a smile: "My lord, you can go in, but this big guy can't enter the city. It's so big, it would be bad if it causes trouble in Feiyun City." "Oh, don't worry about this, my bear is very obedient. Don't you think so, big guy?" Liu Tian gently patted the bear demon's head and said. The bear demon nodded repeatedly in fear, as docile as a cat. The guards guarding the gate were very surprised when they saw this, and they all looked at the bear demon with curious eyes, just like looking at animals in a zoo. This may not seem like a big deal, but in the eyes of the bear monster, it is a naked provocation. It is also a monster that is about to become a spirit and has its own dignity. I can¡¯t afford to offend the two gentlemen above, but I¡¯m still afraid of you! The bear demon immediately opened its mouth, revealing its long and sharp fangs and roared forward. "Ah" All the guards' legs and feet were numb, and they almost fell to the ground. Old Li Tou¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and he quickly said: ¡°Sir, it must not enter the city!¡± "Huh, what if I have to go in!" Liu Tian's face turned cold when he heard this. Although he has a kind personality, not everyone can infringe on the majesty of the practice period. If he is stopped outside by a small guard, it will be a joke for him. But it¡¯s big. "Sir, let me tell you the truth. We are waiting for a distinguished guest here under the orders of the city lord. You cannot afford to offend that distinguished guest. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible." Old Li Tou gritted his teeth. He mustered up the courage to say. After hearing this, Liu Tian¡¯s expression turned even darker, and he snorted coldly: ¡°If you say that, then I have to go in!¡± After saying that, Liu Tian immediately urged the bear demon to walk towards the city gate. "Ah! Stop them quickly!" Lao Litou ordered, and a dozen other guards immediately rushed up with spears and other weapons. The bear demon opened a bear paw and swung it forward, instantly knocking away the weapons of those in front. He roared at those people, and they immediately ran away crying. Liu Tian sneered and was about to enter the city, but at this moment, a golden figure appeared in front of the city gate from far away. "Who is making a noise here!" It was a middle-aged man in his forties wearing a golden robe, with a long golden knife on his back. "Ah! The third master is you! This person" "I understand, you all go down and leave the affairs here to me!" The man who just arrived gave an order to the guards, and then looked at Liu Tian in front of him coldly and said, "Your Excellency, you can force your way into Feiyun City. I look down on Feiyun City too much, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, people will gossip!" Liu Tian sneered in his heart after hearing this, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. One day ago, he felt that someone had secretly inquired about him with his spiritual mind. At that time, he kept silent and pretended not to know. It was ridiculous that the person didn't know about it. Now it seems that he is this person. Of course, when Xu Xin sent someone back in advance to deliver the oral message, Liu Tian had already expected that Feiyun City would send a master in the cultivation period to inquire about him, so he was not surprised. The man in front of him obviously already knew his identity, and now he probably wanted to test his strength. Thinking of this, the curvature of the corners of Liu Tian's mouth became a little wider. The man opposite didn't know what Liu Tian was thinking. Seeing Liu Tian's appearance, he thought Liu Tian was looking down on him. A surge of anger inevitably arose in his heart, and he snorted: "You don't know how high the sky is, it seems like you really want to give him Just click on the colors and see! Five Elements **, flying sand and rocks!" I saw the man waving his hand in front, and a few rays of yellow light emerged from his sleeves and hit the ground. The ground suddenly changed. Stones the size of millstones suddenly appeared, coming from all directions. Shot on Liu Tian. "Eh!" Liu Tian couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw this weird spell. He put away his contempt in his heart and pointed to the sword. He shot out dense sword energy and hit the surrounding flying rocks, immediately stirring them into pieces. powder. The man in golden clothes was shocked when he saw that Liu Tian could break his spell so easily. He snorted coldly and changed the spell in his mouth. He didn't know what method he used, but the flying rocks that were shattered turned out to be very fast. Blended together, it turned into a tall building in a blink of an eye.?The top of a hill several dozen meters in height pressed down on Liu Tian's body. Seeing this, the seriousness in Liu Tian's eyes became even stronger. He didn't dare to raise his eyebrows. He immediately grabbed the Tiansha Sword and shot a white sword pillar, slashing it hard on the hilltop above. "Boom!" A deafening sound came from mid-air, and the astonishing sword pillar shattered the hilltop in an instant, causing rocks to fly. The man in golden clothes looked a little ugly now. Although he did not use all his strength, such a blow was not something that any master in the cultivation period could easily defeat. Especially since he knew in his heart that the young man opposite him had just reached the cultivation stage. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Liu Tiangao. "Your strength is indeed not weak, but the Five Elements ** below is not that simple! Your Excellency, be careful, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are changing!" In an instant, the situation around Liu Tian changed drastically. A blue light appeared in the east, a golden light appeared in the west, a yellow light appeared in the north, a red light appeared in the south, and a green light appeared above. In the blink of an eye, these five-color auras turned into The five light dragons, exuding a strong aura of the Five Elements, all fiercely bit into Liu Tian's body. Liu Tian was quite surprised by this. This attack implies the law of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements, which is extremely mysterious. Since Liu Tian came to this world, he has never seen anyone who has practiced this kind of Five Elements Kung Fu, especially since he has only been practicing the Shocking Sword Technique since he came to this world, and he doesn't even have any idea about Yin and Yang and the Five Elements. At this time, I suddenly saw someone actually performing this kind of spell. I was surprised and curious, and at the same time, I became even more vigilant. "Heaven-Piercing Sword!" Feeling the mysterious aura of the five light dragons, Liu Tian shouted coldly and started to press the bottom of the box. This time Liu Tian displayed his seven or eight levels of strength, and the sword energy on his body instantly became sharper. Several astonishing sword pillars instantly faced the light dragons in front of him. But at this time, the man in golden clothes sneered, and the magic formula in his mouth changed, and the five light dragons instantly gathered into a five-color halo, which was cast towards Liu Tian's body. Liu Tian frowned, and several sword shadows merged into one and slashed hard on the halo, but what surprised him was that the powerful sky-piercing sword seemed to penetrate into a ball of cotton, without exerting any force at all. It disappeared in an instant. "Haha, isn't this the Liu family's famous Heaven-shattering Sword Technique? Why don't you feel how powerful it is?" The man in gold couldn't help but feel conceited when he saw that Liu Tian's Sky-piercing Sword did not pose any threat to him. stand up. Liu Tian¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. Although he knew that neither party was trying their best and were just testing each other, he inevitably got a little angry after hearing this and just wanted to use some powerful means to give the other party some color. But at this moment, Xu Xin and Xu Jing hurriedly ran past from a distance, shouting urgently: "Uncle, stop, this is our friend!" (This chapter is not written smoothly, and I don't know how to change it. OK, I hope you can forgive me!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 Yunhai Pavilion Liu Tian was warmly welcomed to Feiyun City and moved into the City Lord's Mansion. Xu Guang, the Lord of Feiyun City, personally greeted him at the gate of the City Lord's Mansion. "Brother Liu, I'm Xu Guang, these two are my sworn brothers, my second brother Li Jun and my third brother Wen Ping." The Lord of Feiyun City said to Liu Tian with cupped fists. Liu Tian nodded slightly to the three people in front of him and said, "Liu Tian, ??I believe you have heard Miss Xu talk about me!" "Haha, yes, my daughter did mention Brother Liu to me in advance. We brothers have long heard that Brother Liu is extremely talented and famous, but we have never seen Brother Liu's true face in Lushan!" Xu Guangda smiled. said. "City Lord Xu is too polite. I am unknown, but I cannot say that I am famous!" Liu Tian said politely. "Haha, Brother Liu, why should you be so polite? Brother Liu has reached the Dharma-cultivation stage at a mere eighteen years old. If he is not so talented, how many geniuses can there be in the world!" Xu Guangda said with a smile. Liu Tian frowned when he heard this. These words already showed that they already understood their true identity. But then I felt relieved when I thought about it. There were only a handful of masters in the cultivation period in Fengzhou, and they knew that they were also normal. "Dad, are you saying that Senior Liu is only eighteen years old now?" Xu Xin's beautiful eyes flashed back and forth on Liu Tian on the side, with a look of disbelief on her face. When she learned that Liu Tian was a master in the cultivation period, Xu Xin believed from the bottom of her heart that Liu Tian was definitely not as young as he appeared, at least dozens of years old. After all, it is not difficult for a master in the cultivation period to maintain his youthful appearance. But when she heard her father say that Liu Tian was only eighteen years old, only one year older than her, but he had already reached the cultivation stage, while she had only reached the middle stage of martial arts, this hit her always full confidence. "Xin'er, I told you not to be arrogant, but to practice diligently, but you still didn't listen. Now that you have met Senior Liu, you should know what the sky is, right?" Xu Guang turned to teach Xu Xin a lesson. Xu Xin¡¯s expression changed for a moment, then she nodded gently and said no more words. "Brother Liu, please come inside. I have prepared some tea for Brother Liu to wash away the dust. As for this big guy, ahem, let him live in the backyard for the time being!" "Okay!" Liu Tian nodded without any objection. As expected, everything was ready in the hall of the city lord's mansion. Liu Tian, ??Heimao and several other masters in the cultivation period sat down as guests and hosts, and each drank a cup of spiritual tea. "Brother Liu, I just heard from my daughter that you seem to be looking for something specifically for me?" After a while, Xu Guang asked softly. "Yes, I originally wanted to make a deal with City Lord Xu, but I encountered another more important thing on the way here. Let's talk about this matter first. City Lord Xu, Iron Sword Sect You should know more or less about it, right?" Liu Tian took a sip of tea and said lightly. Upon hearing this, the faces of Xu Guang and the other two people suddenly darkened. "Brother Xu, Yu Qian of the Iron Sword Sect has colluded with the demon cultivator Huntian Hu to kill all the other human cultivation masters in Baichi City. He wants to expand his power to Baichi City, and his ambitions don't stop there. Looking at the expressions of several people, it seems that They have already come to cause trouble in Feiyun City. I wonder if what I am saying is right?" Liu Tian glanced at the faces of several people and said quietly. Xu Guang, who was above, his face darkened again when he heard this, and he calmed down and said: "Forget it, now we no longer hide Brother Liu. The Iron Sword Sect did want to attack Feiyun City a few days ago, but for some reason the underworld suddenly We had a falling out with them, so they withdrew from Feiyun City!" "The underworld? That's it!" Liu Tian nodded thoughtfully after hearing this. "Brother Liu, it seems like you know something fishy about it?" Xu Guang asked, staring at Liu Tian closely. "Well, maybe I know something!" Liu Tian said ambiguously, but without any explanation. Xu Guang and the other three looked at each other in disbelief. Seeing that Liu Tian didn't make it clear, it was hard to ask. "Brother Xu, the first thing you do when you come down to Feiyun City is to discuss with Brother Xu how to deal with the Iron Sword Sect. You also know that the Iron Sword Sect is extremely powerful in Fengzhou, and neither of us can do it alone. To deal with them, we can only deal with them by combining all our forces. I wonder what Brother Xu wants?" "Humph, although what Brother Liu said is reasonable, you must have enough strength to join forces with us. Now there is only Brother Liu, a master in the cultivation period, in Baichi City. I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the invasion of the Iron Sword Sect forces. . Could it be that Brother Liu wants to join forces with us just so that we, Feiyun City, can assist Baichi City?" Xu Guang didn't say anything yet, but Wen Ping on the side made a cold sarcasm. "What Brother Wen saidIt's too much to look down on others. Although I'm not very strong, I've dealt with Yu Qian several times. How can I think that he alone can't handle me? Liu Tian said coldly. "Uh, haha, Brother Liu was careful to speak big words and flash his teeth. Why didn't Wen see that Brother Liu had this ability just now?" Wen Ping said with a laugh after hearing this. "Oh, so Brother Wen feels that the beating just now was not satisfying enough. If this is the case, Liu is willing to accompany him to the end!" Liu Tian's face became a little ugly. "Okay, just do as Brother Liu said!" "Third brother, shut up! Brother, I know that you have the highest talent among the three of us brothers. You have a deep understanding of the mutual generation and restraint of the five elements. If you really fight for your life, even brother will not be afraid of you. But you can Don¡¯t sit in a well and look at the sky. The secret techniques inherited from the nine major families in the Eastern Continent are all earth-shattering in their power. Especially the Liu family¡¯s shocking sword technique is famous for breaking through all kinds of magic with one sword! When I was traveling in the Eastern Continent, I once saw a man who used The senior of the Shocking Sword Technique, that senior has already practiced the Shocking Sword Technique to the seventh level, and its power can be said to destroy the world, I still remember it fresh in my memory!" Xu Guang gave Wen Ping a lesson, but the meaning behind his words seemed to be telling Liu Tian that my third brother is very powerful and is not something you can mess with. The Liu family's shocking sword skills are powerful, but you haven't yet Practice to perfection. Liu Tian naturally heard the meaning of his words, but he couldn't fault it and couldn't refute it. Moreover, he was very interested in the senior who had practiced the shocking sword art to the seventh level, so he suppressed his anger and asked: " Brother Xu, is the senior you met the elder of the Liu family¡¯s inner sect?¡± Xu Guang smiled softly when he heard this and said: "Brother Liu, that senior was indeed the elder of the Liu family's inner sect, but later he violated the Liu family's clan rules and was kicked out of the Liu family." "Hey, I actually returned this matter!" Liu Tian screamed. A person who can practice the shocking sword art to the seventh level must be an innate master. There are probably only a handful of innate masters in the Liu family. It is incredible to think that such a pillar of the family has been kicked out of the Liu family. "Haha, Brother Liu, although you are a member of the Liu family, you are only a member of the outer sect after all, and you have not left Fengzhou. I'm afraid you don't know that the rules of each of the nine major families are extremely strict, and anything is possible. Happen. For example, Brother Liu, if you were born in a direct family, I am afraid that with Brother Liu's qualifications, you would have entered the inner sect of the Liu family. But in fact, Brother Liu can only enter the inner sect of the Liu family if he has practiced to the late stage of cultivation. Now. Brother Liu is probably facing the embarrassing situation of scarcity of spells and nothing to learn!" Liu Tian's face suddenly drooped when he heard this. This sentence touched on the pain in his heart. If he had enough spells to read, with the mysterious effect of the golden talisman, he could learn the most spells in the shortest time. When he encountered For a master like Huntianhu, if he hits him with a series of spells, at least he won't be able to run away in confusion. "Brother Liu, if you want to practice quickly, I have a good place to introduce to you." Xu Guang suddenly said softly. "Hey, where is it?" "Yunhai Pavilion. I happen to have a token of Yunhai Pavilion in my hand, and it is also a map. Brother Liu can use it to enter Yunhai Pavilion!" After Xu Guang said this, he took out a green jade pendant and threw it to Liu Tian. Liu Tian subconsciously put on the jade pendant, but his eyes were still a little confused. But Wen Ping's expression changed and he said hurriedly: "Brother, you actually have Yunhai Pavilion's token, why don't you give it to your younger brother, but you want to take advantage of outsiders!" "Third brother, it's not that I won't give it to you, but even if I give it to you, you won't be able to enter Yunhai Pavilion with this token. Because the disciples recruited by Yunhai Pavilion are except those directly recommended by major powerful families. Others want to enter. Yunhai Pavilion must reach the Dharma practice stage before the age of thirty, and only with tokens can one enter Yunhai Pavilion." Xu Guang said with a sigh. Wen Ping was immediately discouraged when he heard this and glanced at Liu Tian jealously. After hearing this, Liu Tian immediately realized that this jade pendant was something special. He flipped his wrist and put it into the storage ring, and then asked softly: "Brother Xu, can you tell me what is going on in Yunhai Pavilion?" "Hey, Brother Liu, you will know this when you go there. Now back to the topic, we will consider what Brother Liu said about jointly dealing with the Iron Sword Sect. I wonder what the other thing Brother Liu said is?" Liu Tian straightened his expression, and then said to Xu Guang: "Brother Xu, I'll tell you the truth, I heard that Brother Xu has heaven crystal stone as a weapon refining material here, so I came here to exchange one with Brother Xu!" "What? Sky crystal!" The expressions of Xu Guang and the other three people suddenly changed when they heard this, and they couldn't help but stand up from their seats! When Liu Tian saw their reaction so fiercely, his heart suddenly jumped and he secretly screamed that something was wrong. These three people care so much about the Sky Crystal Stone. Could there be something else in it?   {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45 Hidden secrets "Brother Liu, where did you hear that I have a sky crystal here?" Xu Guang looked at Liu Tian and asked coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, as if Liu Tian would take action if he said the wrong thing. Liu Tian frowned when he saw this. Although he was not afraid of them, he still said carefully: "Brother Xu, does he know that Ao Ding, the Bo of Baishui River next to our Baichi City, told me that Brother Xu has a piece made of sky crystal?" It¡¯s a treasure, so let me come here to look for it!¡± "Ao Ding! It's him. Yes, he has seen me use the magic weapon made of sky crystal. But as far as I know, Ao Ding seems to be Brother Liu's father-killing enemy. You two should not When did the pair of geniuses who share the same life get so close again?" Xu Guang nodded thoughtfully at first, but then he thought of something, and his face darkened again. "Hey, it's a long story" Liu Tian sighed, avoiding the main point, and slowly told the story of the Li family and the City God's murder of the Liu family. Xu Guang and others also changed their expressions after hearing this. In order to distinguish the authenticity of Liu Tian's words, they even used sound transmission technology to communicate in front of Liu Tian. After about a cup of tea, the faces of Xu Guang and the others gradually returned to calm. Then Xu Guang calmed down and said: "Brother Liu, there was some misunderstanding just now and I offended you a lot. Please forgive me, Brother Liu!" "It doesn't matter!" Liu Tian said lightly. "Brother Liu, to be honest, I did have a piece of sky crystal in my hand earlier, so I told Brother Liu to save my little girl's life, so I thought it would be a good idea to give it to Brother Liu. It's just a pity that it was refined by me some time ago. There is another magic weapon, so now I don¡¯t have the sky crystal in my hand." Xu Guang waved his hand helplessly and said. A trace of disappointment suddenly flashed in Liu Tian's eyes when he heard this, but then he thought of something and sneered and said: "Brother Xu, you may not have the sky crystal in your hand, but brother Xu must know the news about the sky crystal, otherwise there will be no news You guys wouldn¡¯t have been so rude when I mentioned the Sky Crystal Stone just now, right?¡± Xu Guang's face darkened when he heard this, but then he laughed and said: "Brother Liu is indeed very discerning. Yes, I do know the news about the sky crystal stone, but this news is also related to another matter, and it is also because of this matter that we I just misunderstood Brother Liu just now. Brother Liu, now I can tell you that there is a sky crystal deep in the Soul-Desolating Forest outside Feiyun City, and we happen to be going to that place to do that thing in a while. This trip There are many dangers, and even our masters in the cultivation period may die. If you are willing to join us, we can tell Brother Liu the whole story and the news about the Sky Crystal Stone. If Brother Liu doesn¡¯t want to join us, then just be Xu Didn¡¯t say anything." After finishing speaking, Xu Guang stared at Liu Tian tightly, waiting for his answer. Liu Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this. What he said seemed to mean that they were going to hunt for treasure somewhere in the Soul-Dead Forest, and there happened to be a sky crystal in that place. "From what they said, the dangers of this trip are not trivial, otherwise they wouldn't involve me more. But it's not bad to seek wealth in danger! Maybe there are other opportunities waiting for me." Liu Tian thought in his mind He thought quickly, then nodded fiercely and said, "Okay, I promise Brother Xu to participate in this matter!" "That's very good. With the addition of Brother Liu, we have more confidence! But Brother Liu, please wait a few days. Xu also made an appointment with two colleagues to go together. When they arrive, I will inform you of the matter!" " Liu Tian¡¯s expression changed again after hearing this. It seemed that this operation was more dangerous than he thought. However, since they had already agreed, they had no reason to regret it, so they could only nod their heads in agreement. "By the way, I hope Brother Liu will not leave Feiyun City these days. If you feel bored, just hang around Feiyun City. Feiyun City is quite different from Baichi City." Xu Guang said calmly. One sentence, but in an undeniable tone. "Okay, no problem. I originally planned to take a good trip around Feiyun City." Liu Tian replied without hesitation. "This is the best. Brother Liu, there is nothing going on here now. The guest room is ready. Brother Liu, just go and rest. I will notify Brother Liu when the other two colleagues arrive!" Liu Tian nodded slightly, and then led his servants to the guest room to rest. "What do you two think of this kid?" After Liu Tian left, Xu Guang's face darkened again and he said to the other two people. "Humph, it's nothing special. I don't see anything extraordinary about him!" Wen Ping said coldly. "Third brother, don't underestimate this kid. Just because he has practiced to the cultivation stage at the age of eighteen is enough to show that his qualifications are far above ours, and I always feel that this kid has been hiding something. His strength is definitely not what it seems. It's so simple to reveal. In short, everything is small"It's wonderful" A day passed without realizing it. Liu Tian had been staying in the guest room. After a day of rest, his body had reached its best condition. I wanted to visit Feiyun City, so I left the guest room. The bear demon that came with him was now staying in the backyard of the city lord's mansion. Liu Tian used his spiritual mind to scan it slightly, making sure that it was safe and sound, and then looked away. Then he took the black cat and walked outside the city lord's mansion. "Hey, Senior Liu, where are you going?" As soon as Liu Tiang left his small courtyard, he met Xu Xin who was walking towards Yingying. "Miss Xu, I'm bored and want to visit Feiyun City!" "Ah, senior is going out? It just so happens that I have to go out too, or let me take senior around, I am more familiar with this place!" Xu Xin said quickly with a strange look in his eyes. Liu Tian¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and the first thought in his mind was that Xu Xin was sent to monitor him. But then I thought, it might as well let her, a local snake, lead the way, and then nodded and said, "That's fine too!" The two of them left the City Lord's Mansion together, and soon attracted a lot of attention. After all, Liu Tian himself is quite handsome, and Xu Xin can be called a beauty. Boys and girls walking on the street can easily make people have wild thoughts. From time to time, some envious, jealous and hateful eyes would remain on Liu Tian. Of course, some people recognized Xu Xin, the daughter of the city lord's palace, and looked at Liu Tian more in surprise. Especially seeing how respectful Xu Xin was to Liu Tian was even more amazing. "Senior Liu, the Tianque Zhai in front of you is the largest cultivator shop in this city. Weapons and materials are sold in it. I used to go there often, but I'm afraid there is nothing in it that senior would like." "It doesn't matter, you can go and have a look! By the way, Miss Xu, you better not call me senior from now on. We are about the same age. You can just call me by my name." Liu Tian said with a chuckle. "That's not okay, dad said there is a difference between old and young" When Xu Xin said this, she suddenly felt that this word was particularly awkward to use here, and couldn't help but burst into laughter. "Miss Xu, if I don't want to be called by my given name, you can call me Liu Gongzi, Young Master or whatever. Just don't call me senior anymore. I don't want to attract so many people's attention!" Liu Tian calmed down and said with a serious face. "In that case, let me call you Senior Mr. Liu!" Xu Xin understood what Liu Tian was thinking and did not hesitate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Welcome to Tianque Zhai, please come inside! Ah, it's Miss Xu!" The waiter from Tianque Zhai obviously knew Xu Xin, and he looked like a sister, and then said: "Miss Xu, please wait in the private room on the second floor. Now call the shopkeeper over." "No, I just want to ask you a few words. Just say them here." Liu Tian quickly stopped him and said. The guy was stunned, but his eyes moved to Xu Xin, waiting for her to make a decision. "You just do as this young man says. Whatever he asks you, you answer honestly!" When the waiter heard what Xu Xin said, he couldn't help but look at Liu Tian. He knew that Liu Tian's background must be unusual. He immediately said with a smile: "Young master, just ask if you have anything to say. I know that I know everything." There are endless answers.¡± "Okay, let me ask you, does Guizhai have any general history or maps of the Eastern Land?" "General history? Map?" The clerk showed a trace of thinking when he heard the words. Suddenly he thought of something and said quickly: "Young master, you came at the right time. It happened that a few days ago, a cultivator consigned a similar volume to From our store, I will bring it to you now!¡± After the guy finished speaking, he hurriedly left and went to the back to rummage through the boxes. Liu Tian was also a little excited. Although he had been in this world for a while, he knew very little about this world. In addition, the Liu family was destroyed and the family information had been lost long ago. He did not have much chance to understand this world at all. As early as when he was in Baichi City, he wanted to look for something similar, but he never found it. I didn't expect that I would actually meet him just by asking here. "Master Liu, this kind of thing is indeed rare in Fengzhou. However, if you want to know more about this matter, you might as well ask your father. After all, my father has traveled abroad and has many collections at home. For example, there is a book called" Just as Xu Xin was about to say something else, his eyes suddenly glanced at the few people who had just entered the door, and his face suddenly became ugly. "Hey, isn't this my cousin? What a coincidence, we met here!" The leader of those people was a young man in a brocade robe, with a hint of dandyism on his face. "Cousin, what are you doing here? Hey, who is this pretty boy?" When the man saw Liu Tian, ??his face suddenly darkened, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He actually walked to Liu in two stepsIn front of Tian, ??he slapped Liu Tian on the shoulder {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46 The Two Heavens of Ice and Fire Liu Tian narrowed his eyes, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that the person in front of him was a playboy who was entangled with Xu Xin. What was funny was that he dared to offend him with his mere initial martial arts strength. Liu Tian sneered, but he didn't see any movement. A strange aura suddenly appeared on his body, and the young man immediately retreated backwards! "What a good boy, you dare to do something. Today, I will let you know how to write the word "death"!" The young man roared at Liu Tian, ??but he was not stupid. He had already seen that he was no match for Liu Tian. He took a few steps back, waved to the people behind him and said, "Get this arrogant kid down!" "Cousin, don't mess around. If you are messing around, don't blame me for being rude!" Xu Xin stood in front of Liu Tian angrily and said to those people. It wasn't that she was worried about the safety of those people, it was even that she wanted to keep pestering her. She wanted the people to disappear as soon as possible. What she was worried about was that these people had angered Liu Tian. If Liu Tian got angry and did something, it might have serious consequences for Feiyun City. "Hmph, cousin, I grew up with your childhood sweetheart, and now you actually turn your elbows outward to help this outsider. Okay, today I will show you how I knock out this pretty boy's teeth!" The young man heard this. Instead, he became even more angry. "Huh, Miss Xu, some people are in a hurry to die, why bother to stop them?" Liu Tian's anger gradually grew. He had no need to be polite to such people. "Good boy! You have the guts, cousin, get out of my way and get on top of me!" The young man ordered, and the men walked towards Liu Tian with sneers on their faces. "Master, what you want is small. I've found it for you! Ah Master Fei, you're here too!" At this moment, the boy came over with a scroll made of unknown materials. Seeing the situation in front of me, I suddenly broke into a cold sweat. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out, he knows that this young master Fei is a bully in Feiyun City. Although he is not very capable, he is very jealous and has secretly dealt with many young people with good qualifications. Especially the young master who is relatively close to Miss Xu is a thorn in his side! "Man, what are you holding?" "This, this is the goods this young man wants!" The man said bravely. "Goods, what kind of goods! Sell it to me at a price!" The young master Fei said domineeringly. "Mr. Fei, isn't this inappropriate?" "Huh, what's inappropriate? When I ask you the price, just tell me. Don't hesitate, or I'll smash your shop!" "Thiswell, this thing was left by a guest in our shop for consignment. The guest said that it will not be sold for less than one hundred taels of gold!" "What! One hundred taels of gold! I tell you, this thing is worth only ten taels" Mr. Fei was about to forcefully cut the price to ten taels when he suddenly glanced at Liu Tian and sneered: "Boy, this is This thing is worth one hundred taels of gold, can you afford the price?" Liu Tian couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing this. Ever since the Liu family was attacked a year ago, the entire Liu family didn¡¯t have so much money. He was a master in the cultivation period and only took a dozen taels of gold with him when he went out. "Boy, it's like buying stuff when you don't have money! Cousin, you can see clearly, this is a poor boy. Apart from having a pretty face, he has nothing compared to my cousin!" The young master Fei said. He said with a sneer on his face. Xu Xin glared at him fiercely, and then said to the guy: "Give the things to this young master and keep the account in the city lord's mansion." "What! Cousin, you are still helping this boy at this time. Well, in this case, this boy must die!" The face of the young master suddenly became ferocious. Several of his men came to Liu Tian's side in an instant, and their big hands grabbed Liu Tian mercilessly. Liu Tian sneered and was about to take action, but at this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from outside. "Where does this demon cultivator come from? You are so brave. You dare to run around Feiyun City in broad daylight. Leave it to me!" "No, it's a black cat!" Liu Tian suddenly screamed. When he left the city lord's mansion just now, the black cat ran away alone. With its ability, it would not have any accidents as long as it didn't encounter a master in the cultivation period, so Liu Tian did not stop it. But listening to the loud shout just now, it was obvious that it came from a master in the cultivation period. At this moment, Liu Tian's heart jumped involuntarily, and his figure turned into a white light and shadow and rushed out of Tianque Zhai in an instant. Those who attacked Liu Tian were blown to the ground by a gust of wind before they could see clearly what was going on. They all looked at a loss. Xu Xin was obviously aware of the accident and ran out immediately.go. The black cat in the distance turned into a black stream of light and was running quickly towards Liu Tian. Behind it, two figures, one red and one white, floated in the air and followed closely. "Two masters in the cultivation period!" Liu Tian's face darkened even more when he saw this. When the passers-by saw the two people flying into the air, they naturally understood that these two people were masters in the cultivation period. They all looked frightened and looked at the two people in the air with admiration. "Humph, little guy, you run pretty fast!" One of the two people behind shouted coldly, waved his right hand forward gently, and a firebird more than ten feet long suddenly appeared in the air, flying towards Xiang Heimao actually caught up with the black cat in front of him in an instant. But at this moment, the black cat's body flashed with blue light, its speed suddenly increased by half, and it suddenly left the firebird behind. "Hey, you dare to play tricks on me!" The man behind shouted loudly, and the magic formula in his hand changed, and the firebird suddenly turned into a cloud of fire and circled after him. "Brother, let me help you!" Another person shouted coldly, and suddenly a white ice cloud shot out from his body, which instantly merged with the fire cloud, and turned into a red and white gossip. The speed was all of a sudden It increased greatly and appeared above the black cat in an instant, emitting a strange light, shrouding the black cat in it. The black cat's fast movement suddenly became extremely slow in an instant. The gossip above was used as a hood over the black cat's head. "Ouch!" the black cat screamed, with a look of horror in its eyes. "Heaven-Piercing Sword!" At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the distance, and at the same time, a five- to six-foot-long white sword pillar struck the weird eight hangings with lightning speed. With a "pop" sound, the weird eight hangings were in a stalemate for a moment, then shattered in the blink of an eye. A strong air pressure spread quickly from the center, and several passers-by were knocked away into the distance. The surrounding stalls were in a mess. Even the people who were hiding far away could not help but take a few steps back after feeling the aura. However, this kind of air pressure did not have much effect on the black cat. He kicked his legs from behind and jumped onto Liu Tian in front. "Hmph, who are you, your Excellency, who dares to ruin the good deeds of our two brothers!" The man in red looked at Liu Tian coldly and said. "Hmph, I would like to ask who these two people are, who brazenly snatched my spiritual beasts!" Liu Tian glared and said with an angry look on his face. "What? Is this black cat your spiritual beast?" The faces of the two people opposite him suddenly changed when they heard this. If this is the case, then they have violated a taboo in the monastic world. "Hey, that's not right. The two of us just checked it with our secret skills. This monster has not recognized its owner. How could it be your spirit beast?" Then the man in red suddenly thought of something and said coldly. "Hmph, if he is not my spiritual beast, then why did it jump on my shoulder so intimately!" Liu Tian said with a sneer. "Haha, since it has not recognized its owner, it is an ownerless spiritual beast. You violated the taboos of the monastic community and robbed our two brothers of their spiritual beasts, so don't blame us two brothers for being rude! Senior brother, the two heavens of ice and fire! "The man in white sneered, and a white flying sword suddenly shot out from his sleeves. The man in red took action almost at the same time, shooting a red flying sword from his side. What's even more surprising is that the large auras coming out of the two flying swords turned into two flying dragons, one red and one white. The red flying dragon emits extremely hot air that can almost melt the air; while the white flying dragon emits extremely cold air that can freeze almost everything! Liu Tian was shocked and angry at the moment. He was surprised that the methods of these two people were so mysterious and extremely powerful; he was angry that these two people were so overbearing and unreasonable! But Liu Tian was not afraid at all. He raised the Tiansha Sword in his hand and wanted to teach them a lesson. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and put the Tiansha Sword back again, but quickly stretched out his left hand! Seeing Liu Tian's actions, the two people on the opposite side were stunned for a moment, but then they sneered in their hearts. Is this guy stupid? He has a sword that he doesn¡¯t use, but he uses one hand to block our brother¡¯s flying sword? At this moment, Liu Tian¡¯s left hand glowed with golden light, and then quickly formed a golden word "Lin"! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 47 Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming In the blink of an eye, the word "Lin" hit the two light dragons in front. An incredible scene appeared. The two light dragons disappeared in an instant, and the prototypes of the two flying swords appeared. The effect of the two layers of ice and fire also disappeared in an instant. The two flying swords also trembled violently, and flew towards Liu Tian tremblingly, but they were not attacking Liu Tian, ??but seemed to be giving them to Liu Tian. "Ah! No, what's going on?" The man in red on the opposite side screamed. "Brother, no, my flying sword is out of control!" The man in white shouted in horror. Hearing this, the man in red felt something, his expression changed several times, and he used secret techniques to control his flying sword. Although Liu Tian's Linbing Seal was obtained from the golden talisman, it is obviously impossible to seize the magic weapon that is connected to other people's minds. However, it is still possible to use the Immortal Seal to interfere with the opponent's magic weapons so that they cannot exert their due power. Sure enough, after the two people on the opposite side used secret techniques to strengthen their connection with the magic weapon, they controlled the magic weapon again. However, the targets of these two flying swords began to make directional errors. As soon as the two flying swords wanted to attack Liu Tian, ??Liu Tian waved his left hand at them, and the two flying swords immediately shot to the side. The two people were so anxious that they were sweating. In view of the failure of the magic weapon just now, they did not dare to attack Liu Tian with their flying swords with all their strength. They just controlled the flying swords to fly around Liu Tian. It looked good, but it was not easy to use! The two people were shocked and angry, and inevitably felt a little regretful in their hearts. They should not have attacked Liu Tian so recklessly. But now that they have taken action, it will not be so easy to stop. Otherwise, where will their face be? "Drink, Brother Zhao, Brother Zhu, and Brother Liu, please stop. We are all our own people. If you have something to say, please speak up." At this time, a long whistle came from the distance, and at the same time, three figures quickly came this way. flew over. These three people are naturally the three Xu Guang brothers, the owners of Feiyun City. They were discussing matters in the hall when they suddenly felt several powerful auras appearing in Feiyun City. And they were all familiar with these auras. One was their former friend, and the other was Liu Tian, ??who they had just met. They know the skills of those two friends very well. One practices fire-attribute spells, and the other practices water-attribute spells. Moreover, the two of them are good at combined attacks, and their combined power is even more mysterious and astonishing. As soon as they realized that Liu Tian was actually fighting with the two of them, they immediately flew over. He was afraid that Liu Tian would be killed by those two people accidentally. This is not because they really care about Liu Tian's safety, but because they are worried about Liu Tian's identity. After all, he was also a member of the Liu family. If he really died in Feiyun City, and the Liu family really tracked him down, they would be in big trouble. But when they arrived at the scene and saw the scene in front of them, they couldn't help but be stunned. They didn't look like they were fighting, they were clearly performing! After seeing the three of them flying in, Liu Tian and the two people on the opposite side stopped. For Liu Tian, ??the face of Xu Guang and the three of them must be given. For the two people on the opposite side, their best attacks had no effect in front of Liu Tian, ??so they had long wanted to stop. Xu Guang's words just gave them a step down. "You three, why are you having a conflict here?" Xu Guang glanced at the three of them and asked with a frown. "Humph, then we have to ask these two friends about the good things they have done!" Liu Tian snorted coldly and said angrily. The man in white on the opposite side had a cold look on his face and was about to retort when the man in red held him down and laughed and said: "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. We two senior brothers met by chance just now A demon cultivator was wandering around Feiyun City. I thought it was a demon beast that broke in from outside, so I prepared to capture it. I didn¡¯t expect that this demon beast turned out to be this brother¡¯s spirit beast!¡± Liu Tian sneered after hearing this. This man was really capable of confusing right and wrong, but he didn't say much. "Oh, so that's all. Brother Zhao and Brother Zhu did something wrong. But Brother Liu, it's true that you are making an enemy out of a mere monster and two of your colleagues. Isn't it too much of a fuss? Well, for my sake, let¡¯s deal with the big things and make them small.¡± After hearing this, Liu Tian couldn't help but frown, and the man in red opposite him raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Xu Guang in surprise. Seeing that neither party spoke, Xu Guang continued: "Let me introduce a few of you. This is Liu Tian, ??the head of the Liu family in Baichi City. He has already practiced Dharma at a young age. Brother Liu, these two are the ones below. Long-time friends, Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming. They have been in the cultivation period for more than ten years, and they are good at combined attacks. Together, their strength is comparable to that of a master in the middle stage of cultivation. " "I've already learned the lesson!" Liu Tian said to the two people opposite him with his hands in hand. ???This is what he said sincerely. He has already seen the power of the two people joining forces just now. If it weren't for the Linbing Seal that suppressed them from the beginning, I'm afraid he could only defeat these two people by using the secret technique of blood sacrifice. However, the faces of Zhao and Zhu across from each other couldn't help but blush when they heard this, but they returned to normal immediately. Among them, Zhao Fei even smiled kindly and said: "Brother Liu has great supernatural powers, and I, the two brothers, are convinced. What just happened There are many things that offend me, so I hope Brother Liu will bear with me." Xu Guang was slightly stunned after hearing this. They knew in their hearts that these two people had always been arrogant and seldom convinced others, but today they were so polite to Liu Tian. Moreover, the term "supernatural power" does not seem appropriate when used on Liu Tian. Liu Tian was slightly startled when he saw the two of them admitting their mistake so happily. He cupped his hands and said, "In that case, let's forget about what happened in those few days!" "That's very good. Let's go back home together with Xu. I can tell you in detail what happened to you." "Well, Zhao is also curious. Since the people from Iron Sword Sect have left Feiyun City, why did Brother Xu invite us here?" Zhao Fei nodded and said. Several people were about to leave, but at this moment, Liu Tian suddenly shouted coldly and said: "Huh, you still want to run, get back here!" At the same time, Liu Tian stretched out his hand, and the spiritual energy in his body transformed into a big hand, grabbing a person in the distance in front of him. This person is none other than the arrogant Mr. Fei just now. "Senior, please forgive me. I'm so blind that I bumped into my senior. Senior, just treat me like a fart!" The young man was lying on the ground like a pug, begging for mercy. "Hey! Why is it you, Fei Wen? Tell me, how did you offend Senior Liu?" Xu Guang was stunned when he saw the man, but then he thought of something and snorted coldly. "Ah! Uncle, it's you, why are you here? Uncle, you have to make the decision for me. I have not offended this senior, it's just that I have a fancy for something, and this senior has no money and still wants to steal it from me! "When the young master Fei saw Xu Guang, he quickly hugged his thigh as if he were seeing a savior. "Humph, that's nonsense!" Liu Tian snorted coldly. "Cousin, you should tell the truth. If you are talking nonsense, no one can save you!" At this time, Xu Xin, who had been watching the battle, slowly walked over and said. "Xin'er, what exactly is going on?" Xu Xin nodded slightly and roughly told what happened. "Hmph! You bastard!" Xu Guang shouted angrily at Fei Wen. Fei Wen on the side was stunned when he saw Xu Xin finished speaking. He quickly lay on the ground and cried, "Uncle, please save me. My aunt only has one nephew!" When Xu Guang heard this, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He turned to look at Liu Tian and said, "Brother Liu, look, can you give Xu some face" "Forget it, let him crawl back and I will spare his life!" Liu Tian said lightly, then turned his head to the side, which seemed to be his bottom line. "You heard it, get out of here!" Xu Guang shouted angrily at Fei Wen. Naturally, he didn't have any good feelings toward him. This man not only caused him trouble, but also embarrassed him! "Yes! I'll crawl back now!" After saying that, Fei Wen really got up on the ground, turning his head from time to time to smile flatteringly at the people behind him. "Senior Liu, this is what you asked for, I brought it back to you!" Xu Xin took a roll and handed it to Liu Tian. Liu Tian took it and put it in the storage ring without looking at it, and then said softly: "Miss Xu, Liu really doesn't have many yellow and white things with him. It's expensive to bother the girl. But Xu has one here. Just exchange it with Miss Xu for the Marrow Cleansing Pill!" "What? Marrow Cleansing Pill! Brother Liu actually has this elixir in his hands!" Xu Guang couldn't help but exclaimed when he heard this. Fengzhou lacks resources, and elixirs like the Marrow Cleansing Pill are rarely seen. He once looked for this medicine for Xu Xin, but didn't even see a shadow of it. Unexpectedly, Liu Tian actually had this medicine in his hands. If so, the one hundred taels of gold would be worth much more. "Haha, Brother Xu, don't be offended. Some elders from the Liu family in the imperial capital came to Baichi. They gave me a few pills as gifts!" Liu Tian smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and took out a white pill with sparkling spiritual energy. Eye-catching! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48: Innate Good Fortune Pill, Snow Fox Xu Xin excitedly took the Marrow Cleansing Pill and followed Xu Guang and others back to the City Lord's Mansion. Everyone got to the point before their butts got hot. "Brother Xu, can you tell us what you are doing with us two brothers now?" Zhao Fei asked softly. "Okay, now, there are no outsiders here, so Xu just said it bluntly! I wonder if many of you have heard of the Fortune Pill!" "Good Fortune Pill?" Liu Tian frowned and was confused when he heard this. Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming looked at each other with a hint of contemplation in their eyes, and then Zhao Fei said softly: "Brother Xu is talking about the kind of inner elixir refined by demon cultivators in the cultivation period. After taking it, it can make people The kind of elixir that allows a master in the late stage of martial arts to advance directly to the cultivation stage." "Yes, it's this medicine! Brother Zhao is indeed well-informed!" Xu Guang looked at Zhao Fei in surprise and said. "It allows practitioners in the later stages of martial arts to directly advance to the cultivation stage! Is there such a magical medicine in the world?" Liu Tian was shocked when he heard this and couldn't help but ask. "What? As a member of the Liu family, Brother Liu doesn't know about the Good Fortune Pill? When Xu traveled before, he had seen many children of the Nine Great Families using the Good Fortune Pill to practice to the cultivation stage. Only big forces like the Nine Great Families can He has the ability to refine so many creation pills." Xu Guang looked at Liu Tian with a half-smile and said. Liu Tian smiled awkwardly when he heard this and said: "The family has fallen into decline, and all the secret books in the family have disappeared. Moreover, I have been practicing diligently and have never paid attention to this aspect!" "Oh, that's it. No wonder Brother Liu has reached the cultivation stage at such a young age." "Brother Xu, do you want to refine the Good Fortune Pill for your wife? However, Zhao has heard that although it is easy to take the Good Fortune Pill to advance to the cultivation stage, the side effects are also obvious. It will be more difficult and almost impossible to practice in the future. We have reached the middle stage of cultivation." Zhao Fei said lightly at this time. Hearing what he said, Liu Tian's enthusiasm for Good Fortune Pill suddenly dropped. With such obvious side effects, I am afraid that only people who have no hope of advanced cultivation will take this medicine. "Brother Zhao is right, but there is also a good fortune pill called Xiantian Good Fortune Pill. After taking this pill, not only does it have no side effects, but it also has the effect of relaxing tendons and cleansing the marrow. Not only is it not harmful to your future cultivation, but it is of great benefit. . Even masters in the cultivation period take this good fortune pill, and it is said that it will have certain benefits when they hit the innate realm in the future." "What? There is such a good fortune pill." Zhao Fei and Zhao Fei couldn't sit still after hearing this. "Brother Zhao, please be patient. Although the effect of this medicine is heaven-defying, it is extremely rare. The main ingredient for refining them must be the inner elixir of the snow fox, a demon beast in the Dharma Stage!" "Snow fox! It is the rarest, most difficult to find, most powerful and mysterious royal family among the fox demon clan! Brother Xu, are you crazy? Not to mention whether we can find snow fox, even if we can find them, Even if we can kill one, isn't Brother Xu afraid that the snow fox will launch the revenge of the entire fox demon clan? Zhao heard that the snow fox clan has an innate master sitting in charge, which is not something we can afford to offend." Zhao Fei As soon as he heard the words "Xue Hu", his expression suddenly changed and he exclaimed. "Hey! I didn't expect Brother Zhao to know the Snow Fox Clan so well. Yes, Brother Zhao's words are indeed good, but Brother Zhao is too alarmist. Although the Snow Fox Clan is powerful, the edge of its territory, the Eastern Continent, is The so-called "out of reach" means that even if we kill a few snow foxes, can they still go deep into the territory of our human race to hunt us down? As for the traces of the snow foxes, there is no need to worry. Xu simply told everyone that the people in the Broken Soul Forest outside the city There¡¯s a pair of snow foxes hiding somewhere.¡± "Is this snow fox hidden in the Soul-Destroying Forest?" This news surprised everyone again. "Yes, and they are a pair of snow foxes in the middle stage of cultivation. They are very powerful. To be honest, Xu discovered their existence ten years ago, but the three of us brothers were not completely sure and did not dare to act suddenly. Now Xu A certain person luckily broke through to the middle stage of cultivation, and only with the help of two friends could he be sure to deal with them. I wonder if Brother Zhu and Brother Zhao would dare to do it again. You two should think clearly. The value of the snow fox in the middle stage of cultivation is more than just the inside. A pill, fur, essence and blood are all excellent materials for refining pills and weapons. If you two dare to do it, after it is completed, there will be two snow foxes for you two brothers and one for each of our brothers. By then, even if you two If you don't use it to make elixirs, and go to a big place to exchange it, you can probably get a lot of things you two urgently need!" Xu Guang looked at them and said lightly. When Zhao and Zhu heard this, their expressions suddenly showed thoughtful expressions. After thinking for a while, they suddenly said: "Brother Xu, it seems that Brother Liu will also be involved in this matter. If everything is divided by us, wouldn't Brother Liu be in vain?" A busy day?" "Haha, Brother Zhao doesn't need to worry about this. What Brother Liu wants is something called Tian Jing.It is a material for refining weapons, and the sky crystal happens to be formed from a substance secreted by the snow fox when it eats! So Brother Liu will not compete with us for snow foxes! "Xu Guang chuckled lightly when he heard this. After hearing this, Liu Tian frowned and said with some displeasure: "Brother Xu's words are different. Brother Xu didn't tell me before that I would take such a big risk to deal with Xue Hu, so I agreed to participate in this." But now it seems that I took such a big risk to deal with Xuehu, but the value of the sky crystal stone I got is far less than Xuehu¡¯s inner elixir. Looking at it this way, is it too unfair to me?" "Hmph, how powerful do you think you can be? I'm already looking up to you by giving you the sky crystal!" Wen Ping said with a cold snort. "Third brother, shut up! Xuehu is proficient in illusions and invisible transpositions. Ordinary spells are difficult to deal with them. However, the Liu family's shocking sword technique is known as one sword that can break all magic. Maybe Brother Liu's shocking sword technique is here. You can get unexpected miraculous effects when dealing with the snow fox. But then again, Xu is determined to win the snow fox. Let's do this, brother Liu, as long as you give up the snow fox, we can compensate you with other things. !" Xu Guang thought for a moment and said to Liu Tian. "Well! That's okay! I see Brother Xu is so anxious to get the Snow Fox Inner Pill. I guess Brother Xu is already sure about the two innate good fortune pills. So it seems that Brother Xu should have the ability to refine the innate good fortune pill. The elixir recipe is ready. Let¡¯s do this, I don¡¯t want anything else, as long as Brother Xu copies it and gives it to the elixir recipe for the next innate creation elixir!¡± "Forget it! Brother Liu is right, I do have this recipe in my hand. Now I have a copy in my hand, just pay it to Brother Liu in advance!" Xu Guang thought about it, and it was no big deal to give Liu Tian a copy of the recipe. He had nothing to lose, so he immediately took out a piece of paper from the storage ring and threw it to Liu Tian. Liu Tian scanned it slightly with his spiritual thoughts, and found that all the prescriptions for ordinary good luck pills and innate good fortune pills were on it. He immediately put them in the storage ring and said nothing. "You two, Brother Liu, there is no problem here anymore. I wonder if you have made a decision?" Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming pondered for a while, communicated using sound transmission, then nodded and said: "Okay, we two brothers have also risked their lives for once!" "Okay, since everyone agrees, let's adjust for two days and set off early the next morning!" Xu Guang said softly. Then everyone went back to their rooms to rest. In a room, Zhu Ming and Zhao Fei were communicating carefully using secret techniques. "Brother, that guy named Liu is so weird, why doesn't it seem like Xu Guang and the others don't take him seriously?" "Maybe they haven't seen that kid's true strength, or that kid's methods are just perfect to restrain us. But no matter what, that kid is not something we can deal with alone." "Either we notify Xu Guang and the others, join forces with them, and then get rid of that kid as well. That black cat will become ours. I think Wen Ping doesn't like that kid either." "Well, you can try it. But be extremely careful. By the way, you also need to pay attention to one thing. Xu Guang and the others don't seem to know that the black cat next to the boy is a master in the cultivation period. Don't alert them, otherwise They might not agree." "Okay. Hehe, a boy who is in the early stage of cultivation actually owns a spiritual beast in the cultivation stage, but unfortunately he doesn't know how to control the spiritual beast. If he doesn't have that spiritual beast, maybe we can't do anything to him with his weird methods. , but he has this spiritual beast, and he is dead!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49 Two Foxes Liu Tian returned to his room, exercised a little to adjust his breathing, opened the storage ring, and took a roll of something in his hand. This roll is exactly what I got from Tianque Zhai. I haven't opened it yet. The simple characters "Records of Human Affairs" attracted Liu Tian's attention in an instant. Liu Tian fixed his eyes and read on bit by bit. It took him a whole night to see this. When it was dawn, Liu Tiancai exhaled, withdrew his gaze, looked up into the distance, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes. Dongtu Continent is vast and rich in resources, and the outside world is far from comparable to Fengzhou. Take training as an example. Liu Tian has been practicing the Blood Sacrifice Technique inherited from the Liu family. The Shocking Sword Technique. He believed that other people practiced similar inherited secret techniques. But in fact, this is not the case. Ordinary people do not inherit bloodline. Most of them practice five elements of spells. There are also a very small number of people who practice spells with special attributes such as ice, light, darkness, wind and thunder. Everyone has the Five Elements, but the degree of understanding of each attribute in the Five Elements is different, so the cultivation methods often focus on one type. For example, Zhao Fei has an excellent understanding of fire among the five elements, so he practices fire-attribute spells, while Zhu Ming focuses on water-attribute spells. The inheritance family or some special strengths such as the nine major families are because the secrets of blood inheritance are often strong and disdain to cultivate the five elements of spells. However, Liu Tianze disagrees. Perhaps because of the influence of consciousness in his previous life, he is extremely interested in the Five Elements Magic. In his opinion, although the secret technique of blood sacrifice is powerful, the situation is too simple. In practice, you still need to learn from the strengths of others to make the best use of it. own talents. In addition, Yunhai Pavilion was specifically mentioned in this scroll. He also called Yunhai Pavilion, together with the overseas Xiandao Sect and the Tianhuo Valley in southern Xinjiang, the three most holy places for cultivation in the world. This further aroused Liu Tian's interest in going to Yunhai Pavilion. More importantly, traveling from Fengzhou to Yunhai Pavilion also happens to pass through Fengdu Ghost Town and Ten Thousand Demons Valley. Liu Tian had long wanted to visit these two places to see if he could find the legendary Xuanming Aurora and refine the Tiansha Sword. Thinking of this, Liu Tian made up his mind. After this matter was resolved, he would settle down the Liu family and go out to travel and see the so-called Yunhai Pavilion. Looking at the sky outside, Liu Tian put away the scroll and meditated to adjust his breathing At dawn, Xu Guang, Liu Tian and his five people quietly left Feiyun City and flew toward the Soul-Desolating Forest. In Feiyun City, Li Jun was left alone to guard the city. As soon as he entered the Broken Soul Forest, Liu Tian felt an ancient aura coming from inside, and unconsciously restrained his aura. When they got here, they didn't dare to fly over in a big way, so as not to scare the snake. Therefore, he moved forward cautiously like an ordinary hunter. Although the speed was not slow, it was very different from flying. At the same time, somewhere deep in the Broken Soul Forest, there were six or seven figures dressed as hunters, each of them covered with prey. "Brother, our harvest this time is not small. These monster beasts can keep us at ease for a while." One of them said with a smile on his face. "Well, the harvest this time is not small. I will give you an extra layer when I go back. Now let's go home!" The leader said softly. "Okay!" Others said in unison. "Hey, brother, look, there seems to be a fox's footprints here!" At this time, a person suddenly stared at the ground and said. Hearing this, the others followed his gaze and looked forward. "Hey, it is indeed a fox! The fox that appears here must be a monster, but I don't know how strong it is. Forget it, let's go back!" "Brother, what are you afraid of? You have already reached the late stage of martial arts, and we are also at the middle stage of martial arts. Can't we still deal with a fox demon? And the value of a fox demon" The man was half-finished. No more words. But everyone else understood what he meant. Among the monsters they could hunt, the fox monster was undoubtedly the most valuable. Not counting anything else, the value of a fox demon's fur alone could probably match most of their prey. "Okay, we are fighting for once, but everyone must be careful and leave immediately if anything goes wrong!" The leader nodded fiercely and said. The interest of the few people rose again, and they carefully followed the fox's footsteps and walked forward. About a quarter of an hour later, a pool of water suddenly appeared in front of us. What surprised them even more was a seductive body posing in the pool. A few old men had been deep into the Soul-Desolating Forest for more than half a month and had not touched a woman for a long time. When they saw her, they immediately became horny and stared at her non-stop. "No! How can a woman take a bath in a place like this! No, that's a demon cultivator, run away!"?The man in the lead was a late-stage martial arts practitioner with extraordinary eyesight. He was the first to react, exclaimed, turned around and ran back. Several other people also came to their senses one after another. The demon cultivator who could turn into human form was most likely a master in the cultivation period, but he was not something they could match. They all fled away in fear. "Jie Jie, since you're here, there's no need to leave!" A very beautiful girl's voice came from behind, but it sounded like a soul-killing voice to their ears. At the same time, a pink mist suddenly rose and enveloped the people in front of it. Those people had just run a few steps before they fainted and fell to the ground before they could react. Their bodies instantly rotted and turned into a blood mist that merged into the pink mist outside. After a while, the pink mist gradually disappeared, and then a girl wearing a white robe gradually appeared. The girl had a hot figure, an unusually beautiful face, and an indescribable charm in her eyes. "Jie Jie, the essence and blood of human cultivators is indeed delicious, but the strength of these people is too poor. Only the essence and blood of masters in the cultivation period will be helpful to my cultivation!" The girl stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, revealing a Two cute tiger teeth. "Fox sister, you didn't listen to my advice and secretly came here to suck people's essence and blood. I have warned you a long time ago. If you attract the attention of a master in the human cultivation period, you will be in trouble!" Right here! Suddenly a deep voice came from the side. Then I saw a huge white fox walking upright on its hind legs like a human, with its front paws on its back, walking over step by step. "Masters in the cultivation period! Hehe, that would be the best. If there are a few more, we can probably directly practice that blood shadow** by sucking their essence and blood! But fifth brother, you, it's still too late until now. If you refuse to use the transformation technique to transform yourself into a human form, your appearance is not worthy of your status as a master in the cultivation period." The girl raised the corner of her mouth and said something displeased. "Hmph, what do you know? The fox body is the most suitable way for us, the fox demon clan, to practice the fox clan's techniques. Unlike you, who knows how to be pretty all day long!" The fox laughed and scolded. "I've known that I'm pretty all day long? If I wasn't beautiful, would you still want me? I guess you would have dumped me long ago and gone to find someone else?" Upon hearing this, the fox's eyes suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Fox sister, don't mention her in front of me. Huh, it won't take long, with our blood shadow ** to practice to perfection, you can The essence and blood from her body is transferred to us. When the time comes, we will be the kings of the fox demon clan, and no one will dare to do anything to us. When we reach the innate realm, I will fight for the position of the demon king and let you be the demon king. back!" "Giggles, thank you fifth brother!" The girl smiled so brightly that her face turned pale, and she saw a lustful glint in the old fox's eyes. "Let's go back to the cave. I don't know what happened today. I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that something is about to happen." The old fox frowned and said, looking into the distance with a hint of fierceness in his eyes. Ever since it left the territory of the Fox Clan and fled to the far end of the world, its vigilance has become extremely sensitive, and how long has this feeling saved it from danger? On the other side, after two days of sneaking, Liu Tian and his party gradually approached their destination. Several of them became larger and more careful, their auras were overwhelming, and they no longer spoke, and all communicated using sound transmission. "Everyone, be careful. Ten miles ahead is the cave of two snow foxes. There is a pool next to it, which is easy to confirm. Brother Zhao, Brother Zhu, you two take a detour to the back. Remember, you two must not separate. Third child, you Come with me from the front and lead them out. Brother Liu, hold the formation on the side and wait for the opportunity to act!" "Okay!" Several people used sound transmission to discuss tactics. After a while, Zhao and Zhu set off first because they wanted to go around to the back. After half a quarter of an hour, Liu Tian and others started to leave. At this time, Zhao and Zhu stopped about three miles away from the Fox Demon Cave. "Junior brother, let's hide here, wait until there is movement in front and then attack suddenly!" Zhao Fei said through sound transmission. "Okay! Hey, senior brother, why is there such a thick fog around here?" "Mist? No, it's the miasma of the fox demon. We've been discovered. Let's go!" Zhao Fei exclaimed, grabbed Zhu Ming and turned into a rainbow rising into the sky. "Jiejie, it's not that easy to run away!" A large red mist enveloped a figure and he immediately chased after him. Liu Tian and others on the other side felt the changes ahead in an instant. "No! Zhao and Zhu have been exposed, let's go and help!" Xu Guang exclaimed, jumped up, and rushed over first {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is ours.??Great power} Text Chapter 50 Cunning But just halfway, a white light came over and collided with Xu Guang hard in an instant. Xu Guang's figure trembled violently a few times and retreated more than ten feet, but he finally resisted the white light in front of him. The white light flickered, revealing the shadow of a fox. Although the fox has not turned into a human form, it is no smaller than an adult. Its whole body is as white as snow, without a trace of hair, and it shines in the sunlight. "Humph, I felt uneasy early this morning. Sure enough, someone who is not afraid of death has come to my door!" The white fox's eyes flashed with a trace of blood, and he stared at the people opposite him and said. Xu Guang's expression changed several times in succession. Although it was just a short confrontation, he had already felt the terror of the fox opposite him, far more than himself. "Everyone, be careful. This fox's cultivation is unpredictable. Let's stay together and don't separate and let him defeat each other." Xu Guang told Liu Tian and Wen Ping who chased him. "Hmph, do you think you can deal with me with just two more helpers? I don't know what you can do, but today I'm going to show you the consequences of coveting our Snow Fox clan!" The old fox snorted coldly, and suddenly spat out a mist of blood from his mouth, In the blink of an eye, it turned into a force that covered the sky, instantly covering Liu Tian and others. At the same time, naked or semi-naked young girls suddenly appeared in the blood mist, dancing, and the scale of the exposure was jaw-dropping! "Everyone, be careful. This is the fox demon's best ** spell, which is designed to corrode people's minds. There is no special way to deal with it. There must be a special enchantment around us. We only need to use magic to break this ** The technique will naturally disappear!" Xu Guangda roared, and with a flick of his wrist, a crystal clear sword suddenly appeared in his hand, sparkling and dazzling. When Liu Tian saw this knife, he couldn't help but look at it a few more times. Xu Guang didn't care about this, he yelled "Flying Slash" and the sword in his hand flew out instantly. "Five Elements**, turn into a sword! Five Elements Sword, chop!" Wen Ping on the side also yelled, and a five-color stream of light suddenly appeared around him, turning into five lightsabers and slashing forward fiercely in an instant. Liu Tian already knew at this time that Wen Ping was a rare master of all five elements of magic. The five elements of magic complement each other and are extremely mysterious. However, in this case, it does not seem to play a big role. While they were taking action, Liu Tian was not idle either. With a wave of the Heavenly Evil Sword in his hand, dozens of sword shadows mercilessly slashed at the group of naked girls in front of them, without any thought of mercy. Those girls were instantly shattered in the shadow of the sword, but then more figures appeared. However, Liu Tian felt that the shadow of his sword hit a soft but very tough thing in front and disappeared. "Third brother, let's attack the same place together." Seeing that a separate attack was useless, Xu Guang immediately called to Wen Ping and fired the sword in his hand again. The five lightsabers sent out by Wen Ping followed suit. The combined power of the two masters in the cultivation period was naturally extraordinary. There was a loud rumbling sound in front of them, and then the surrounding blood mist could be seen violently shaking. A blood-red light shield was revealed in the distance, and it trembled a few times. , and then slowly recovered. Xu and Guang's expressions changed slightly, and they quickly controlled the treasures and continued to attack. At this moment, an extremely sharp sword pillar suddenly appeared, and instantly struck the bloody light shield in front of it fiercely. With a "chila" sound, the light mask cracked a hole more than one foot long, and the sunlight from the outside shone out instantly, and the blood mist that troubled Liu Tian and the others suddenly disappeared. "Hey. It seems that you guys are really capable!" The old fox held a bloody sword in his hand and muttered something. He seemed to be preparing to use some powerful means to kill Liu Tian and others in one fell swoop, but he didn't expect that Liu Tian and others actually He broke out so quickly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "Forget it, in that case, let's see what I'm really capable of!" The old fox's eyes darkened, and with a flick of his wrist, the blood sword in his hand suddenly turned into a streak of blood and disappeared in a flash. And at the next moment, the bloody sword instantly appeared in front of Liu Tian and chopped off Liu Tian's head. "Ah!" Liu Tian screamed in his heart, but he didn't expect that the old fox would target him as his first target. Without thinking, the figure disappeared from the place in an instant. But what surprised Liu Tian was that the bloody sword chased him at an extremely fast speed and appeared next to Liu Tian in an instant. Liu Tian felt a chill in his heart, and struck hard with his backhand sword. The blood sword was actually broken into pieces by a single blow, but before Liu Tian could be happy, the broken blood sword turned into densely packedThe white silk thread suddenly surrounded Liu Tian, ??and then tied Liu Tian up. "Ah!" Liu Tian screamed, instantly falling from the sky and falling to the ground. But no one noticed that the moment Liu Tian landed, a golden light shot out from his hand and attached to his skin. At the same time, the black cat that had been hiding in Liu Tian's arms suddenly moved, as if it wanted to rush out, but its ears twitched slightly and immediately became quiet again. Xu Guang and Wenping over there were shocked when they saw that the fox could so easily restrain a master in the cultivation period. "Don't worry, you will be like that kid soon. Just wait and be my blood food!" The old fox sneered, pointing in his hand, he fired more than a dozen blood swords at Xu Guang and Xu Guang. Seeing this, Wen Ping's expression changed, his figure moved, and he quickly hid away. But at this time, Xu Guang sneered and suddenly muttered silently, as if he was about to perform some powerful magic trick. "Huh, no need to waste your efforts, no spells will work! Hey, no ah, what is this?" The old fox sneered at first, but suddenly sensed something, exclaimed, and the figure suddenly fell down Go down And behind it are five long shiny needles. "A magic weapon made from sky crystal!" the old fox said with a frightened look on his face. "Hey, since I dare to deal with you, I must be prepared. How can the breath of ordinary magic weapons be hidden from the nose of an old fox like you!" Xu Guang's figure slowly fell down, holding the A precious sword, he said with a sneer. Raising the sword, he was about to give the old fox the final blow and end his life. But at this moment, the old fox suddenly smiled strangely, jumped up, inserted a claw into Xu Guang's chest, and then took out a warm heart 150%;fo a a i ? ? ?? ;mso-ascii-font-family: "TimesNewRoman";mso-hansi-font-family:"TimesNewRoman"'>As soon as he heard this, the fox's eyes suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Fox sister, don't mention her in front of me. Humph, It won't take long for our blood shadow ** to achieve great perfection in cultivation, so that the essence and blood from her body can be transferred to us. By then, we will be the kings of the fox demon clan, and no one will dare to do anything to us. When we reach the level of cultivation In the innate realm, I will compete for the position of the Demon King and make you the Demon Queen!" "Giggles, thank you fifth brother!" The girl smiled so brightly that her face turned pale, and she saw a lustful glint in the old fox's eyes. "Let's go back to the cave. I don't know what happened today. I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that something is about to happen." The old fox frowned and said, looking into the distance with a hint of fierceness in his eyes. Ever since it left the territory of the Fox Clan and fled to the far end of the world, its vigilance has become extremely sensitive, and how long has this feeling saved it from danger? On the other side, after two days of sneaking, Liu Tian and his party gradually approached their destination. Several of them became larger and more careful, their auras were overwhelming, and they no longer spoke, and all communicated using sound transmission. "Everyone, be careful. Ten miles ahead is the cave of two snow foxes. There is a pool next to it, which is easy to confirm. Brother Zhao, Brother Zhu, you two take a detour to the back. Remember, you two must not separate. Third child, you Come with me from the front and lead them out. Brother Liu, hold the formation on the side and wait for the opportunity to act!" "Okay!" Several people used sound transmission to discuss tactics. After a while, Zhao and Zhu set off first because they wanted to go around to the back. After half a quarter of an hour, Liu Tian and others started to leave. At this time, Zhao and Zhu stopped about three miles away from the Fox Demon Cave. "Junior brother, let's hide here, wait until there is movement in front and then attack suddenly!" Zhao Fei said through sound transmission. "Okay! Hey, senior brother, why is there such a thick fog around here?" "Mist? No, it's the miasma of the fox demon. We've been discovered. Let's go!" Zhao Fei exclaimed, grabbed Zhu Ming and turned into a rainbow rising into the sky. "Jiejie, it's not that easy to run away!" A large red mist enveloped a figure and he immediately chased after him. Liu Tian and others on the other side felt the changes ahead in an instant. "No! Zhao and Zhu have been exposed, let's go and help!" Xu Guang exclaimed, jumped up, and rushed over first {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 Three-tailed Snow Fox "Hmph, you only know that the magic weapon made of sky crystal can be hidden from my nose. But you forgot that the sky crystal flows out from our Snow Fox clan. So the sky crystal is made of The magic weapon almost doesn't work on me." The old fox said with a cold snort. Hearing this, Xu Guang showed a trace of regret on his face, then closed his eyes and lost his anger. Wen Ping on the other side had just successfully attacked Xu Guang and thought the matter was over, but the outcome was obviously beyond his expectation. Xu Guang, who had the highest level of cultivation, lost his life in an instant, while Liu Tian was still tied aside by Wu Huada. He was the only one left who was absolutely no match for a fox demon in the middle of the cultivation period. With a strange cry, Wen Ping quickly ran away into the distance without even thinking about it. "Humph, you want to run away? It's too late, you better stay here!" The old fox snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly turned into a bloody glow, and instantly caught up with Wen Ping who was running away in front of him. "Ah!" He didn't know what a powerful spell the blood light was. Wen Ping screamed as soon as he touched the blood light, and then there was no movement. After a while, it turned into a skeleton and fell to the ground. And the bloody glow turned back into the original form of the old fox, looking at Liu Tian lying on the ground with a sneer. At this time, Liu Tian had a hint of regret in his eyes. It was not that he was incapable of breaking through the blood streaks outside. When the blood streaks first came into contact with it, Liu Tian felt that he could easily break it with the Demon Suppressing Seal. Originally, he wanted to wait until Xu Guang and the others were both injured in the fight with the old fox and suddenly attack the old fox, but he never expected that Xu Guang and the others would be killed so easily. In addition to being annoyed, Liu Tian was also full of fear. According to the strength shown by the old fox now, I am afraid that he is even more powerful than the Huntianhu he met back then. At this time, Liu Tian did not dare to rashly break the bloodshot streaks on his body, otherwise it would be troublesome for him to deal with this old fox alone. Even if he could escape, he would definitely escape with serious injuries, and it would be impossible to achieve the goal of his trip. . After thinking about it in his mind, Liu Tian decided to be patient and find an opportunity to give the opponent a fatal blow. ¡°Giggle!¡± At this time, a silver bell-like laughter suddenly sounded in the distance, and then a girl in white flew over here with two figures in her hands. A closer look revealed that the two people were Zhu Ming and Zhao Fei. Like Liu Tian, ??they were also trapped by this mysterious bloodshot. Several people looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. "Mockery? They actually have time to look at me like this!" Liu Tian thought to himself, maybe Thinking of this, Liu Tian felt a little more at ease. "Huh, Sister Fox, you are too lazy. It still takes you so long to deal with two guys who are just in the early stages of practicing law?" "Fifth brother, you have wronged me. Although these two guys are only in the early stages of cultivating the law, they are proficient in the art of water and fire attack, which is quite mysterious. Therefore, it took me a little more effort to take them down." The girl in white. He said with a smile. "By the way, Fifth Brother, what are you going to do with the three of them? Or let me eat them, so I can use their blood to practice." "Wait a minute. Didn't you already find the essence and blood of masters in the cultivation period to practice blood shadow? Didn't they just come to your door?" the old fox said with a sneer. "What? Blood Shadow**. Fifth brother, I'm afraid these people don't have enough blood, or am I going to arrest a few of them?" the girl exclaimed. "No need! The blood essence and blood of a few of them alone are not enough, but if you add that person's blood essence and blood, it will be enough. I have another way to use that person's blood while practicing blood shadow. The essence and blood are exchanged with us, and when the essence and blood exchange is completed, that is when our blood shadow** cultivation will be completed." "There is actually such a method. Fifth brother, why didn't we use this method earlier?" "This method is a bit risky, but now we have to take this risk. Several human cultivators actually know our existence, and there is no guarantee that it will not spread to the ears of the Xiuxue Fox Clan. If the killers of the Snow Fox Clan arrive, we If you haven't cultivated into a blood shadow, you're doomed!" The old fox said harshly, spitting out a breath of demonic energy, turning into a stream of demonic clouds and dragging Liu Tian to fly to a cave in the distance. After a short while, Liu Tian was put down. He glanced around slightly, his eyes suddenly filled with disgust. Next to him was a blood pool, which was full of jet-black blood. I don¡¯t know what kind of methods the two vixens used. The blood did not solidify, exuding a strong smell of blood and stench. He was on a huge lotus platform carved from stone in the middle of the blood pool. "Wow!" At this time, an iron chain suddenly sounded around him.?Sound. Liu Tian's mind moved, and he turned around and looked behind him. Suddenly, he found a little furry thing trapped on the lotus platform like him. The little thing seemed to be even more exaggerated, with all its limbs tied by black iron chains, and its body was covered with unknown gold needles. After feeling Liu Tian¡¯s presence, the little thing shook his body, glanced at Liu Tian, ??and then lowered his head, showing no emotion at all! "Snow fox, it's still a three-tailed snow fox!" Liu Tian saw his appearance clearly the moment it moved its body. Liu Tian could no longer remain calm in his heart! In just a few days, he learned some information about Snow Fox from "Records of Human Affairs". Under normal circumstances, an ordinary snow fox only has one tail, but if it has not practiced for a thousand years, it will have an extra tail. If it has three tails, it means that the snow fox has cultivated to three thousand. What is the concept of practicing for three thousand years? At least he is an innate master, and the kind with super strength. "Obviously, it is impossible for a snow fox who has practiced for three thousand years to be trapped here by the two little foxes outside who have practiced for three thousand years. This leaves another possibility. The Snow Fox Clan is a king with pure blood and unparalleled talents. It is said that he was born with three tails. However, this kind of heaven-defying existence is rare in the Snow Fox Clan in a thousand years. Could it be that the little fox in front of me is also such a genius? While Liu Tian was thinking about it, two fox demons flew in with Zhu Ming and Zhao Fei, and threw them unceremoniously onto the lotus platform. "Little princess, you look good after not seeing me for a few days?" "You two traitors should be cut to pieces!" The three-tailed snow fox on the side suddenly became excited when he saw these two fox monsters, and said with a look of hatred in his eyes! "Haha, little princess, don't be angry? We may consider letting you go in a few days. But the premise is that you have to hand over your king's blood to us!" "What? What are you going to do?" The three-tailed fox suddenly became frightened! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52 Brahma Beast Fragrance "Hey, little princess, didn't you hear what our fifth brother said? As long as you pass on the king's blood in your body to the two of us, we will let you go immediately!" the girl in front said with a sneer. "You are dreaming. How do you, a despicable traitor like you, want the blood of the king? Don't even think about it, I won't give it to you!" the three-tailed fox said fiercely. "Haha, it's not up to you to decide whether to give it or not. No matter what, you have to hand over the blood in your body today!" The old fox sneered, and suddenly took out a blood-red gourd in his hand, and gently raised it upward. With a throw, a large piece of strange runes suddenly shot out from the gourd's mouth and landed on the lotus platform. The lotus platform was suddenly filled with blood, and then started to spin little by little. At the same time, the surrounding blood pool rolled violently, and a series of disgusting blood bubbles appeared from time to time. "Hey, little princess, I advise you to be obedient and hand over your bloodline. Otherwise, when the Blood Shadow ** is used later, it will feel worse than death." "Blood shadow**? You have actually mastered this forbidden method!" The three-tailed fox screamed. "Hmph, if we hadn't mastered the Blood Shadow **, how could we dare to seize the king's bloodline from your body!" The old fox snorted coldly, glanced at the blood pool and then said: "Sister Fox, from the blood pool It¡¯s not powerful enough, so throw these two old guys in, their blood and essence should be enough, keep this kid for emergencies!¡± "Okay, everything is according to Fifth Brother!" The girl chuckled, and then grabbed Zhu Ming and Zhao Fei. But at this moment, Zhao Fei suddenly roared, and a black flame suddenly appeared on his body, and the bloodshot threads trapped around him were immediately burned to ashes. "Hey! I didn't expect you to have such a method. But it's just in vain!" The old fox let out a light sigh when he saw this, and his figure suddenly appeared next to him, and a huge claw clawed hard at his head. Zhao Fei, however, was calm and calm. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a black pill. The pill exploded in an instant, emitting a black smoke that enveloped the entire cave in the blink of an eye. The two fox demons subconsciously took a few steps back. Zhao Fei took this opportunity and popped out a black flame from his hand to burn off the blood on Zhu Ming's body. "Humph, no matter what tricks you play, you will all die!" The old fox sneered, and just as he was about to take action again, his figure suddenly trembled, and he felt that something was wrong with the true energy in his body. "The Brahma Beast Incense! It turns out to be the Brahma Beast Incense. Isn't this thing lost a long time ago? Why do you have such a thing in your hands?" The old fox suddenly noticed something, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn't help but exclaimed. "Hahaha, this thing has indeed been lost a long time ago, but there is no guarantee that someone will be lucky enough to find one or two from the remains of some ancient cultivators!" Zhao Fei laughed loudly when he heard this. The old fox¡¯s expression changed several times, and he suddenly grabbed the girl and said, ¡°Sister Fox, let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡± "Hahaha, it's too late to think about leaving now. Any demon cultivator will lose his mind and be controlled by others as long as he gets a little bit of the scent of Brahma beasts. Disease" Zhao Fei smiled wildly at first, and then coldly recited a spell. "Ah!" The two fox demons exclaimed, hugging each other and crying. "Okay! Since I can't hide, I'll kill you two first!" The old fox roared angrily, and his figure suddenly grew five or six times larger, and he fiercely grabbed Zhao Fei with a frightening cold light on his two claws. . But at this moment, a sharp claw suddenly penetrated its chest. The old fox stopped immediately and looked back with some confusion. But he saw that the girl behind him had turned into a fox about the same size as him, with an expressionless face and bloodshot eyes, and he slowly retracted a bloody paw. "Hehe, the fragrance of the Brahma Beast is indeed infinitely useful. This old fox never imagined that he would die in the hands of his own kind. Hahaha!" Zhao Fei laughed to himself, and Zhu Ming's face was also filled with tears. smile. "Pfft!" At this moment, Liu Tian suddenly jumped up, and the bloodshot streaks on his body disappeared in a burst of golden light. At this time, Liu Tian quickly took out the black cat from his arms, only to see it lying on his arm, trembling all over, with a trace of blood flashing in his eyes from time to time. "Hey, I didn't expect that Brother Liu was so powerful that he could break through the fox demon's secret technique so easily!" When Zhao Fei saw Liu Tian suddenly breaking through the restraints, his face changed slightly and he let out a light sigh. "Hmph, I'm afraid it's you two who are truly powerful. Tell me, what did you do to my spirit beast?" Liu Tian snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Fei with a gloomy expression. "Oh, this Brother Liu should have heard just now that it is the function of the Brahma Beast Incense."Because of the reason, Brother Liu should ask the King of Hell! "Zhao Fei changed his face as soon as he said it, and recited a spell quickly in his mouth. Liu Tian's heart trembled, and he immediately understood their thoughts. The black cat on his arm was thrown aside. He could clearly see the lessons learned from the old fox just now. "Brother Zhao, what do you mean?" Liu Tian's expression suddenly darkened. "Haha, what do you mean? Isn't the meaning obvious? That is to take your life. A mere young man in the early stage of cultivating the law deserves to have a spiritual beast in the cultivation stage? Hehe, I wonder if Brother Liu died in his own soul? What does it feel like to be under the hands of beasts?" Zhao Fei sneered, and then urged a formula in his mouth. Liu Tian's expression changed, and his figure quickly stepped back a few feet, stopping in mid-air, but he looked at the black cat with some concern. Surprisingly, the black cat did not attack Liu Tian directly at this time. Instead, a strange rune appeared around him, surrounding him. The black cat's mood gradually stabilized, and he looked at Zhao Fei and Zhao Fei with some resentment. "Hey! What's going on?" Zhao Fei's black cat did not obey his orders, his face changed slightly, and then he shouted coldly: "Okay, since your spirit beast can't deal with you, then I will let the two fox demons Let¡¯s play with you!¡± After saying something urging, the huge fox demon outside immediately pounced fiercely on Liu Tian. At the same time, he waved a ball of red light from his hand and enveloped the three-tailed fox below, and suddenly pulled out the densely packed golden needles inserted into it. The three-tailed fox roared violently, its whole body shook violently, and the black chain that trapped it suddenly broke. "Go, tear that kid to pieces!" Zhao Fei gave it a gentle order. The three-tailed fox's eyes turned cold, and with a roar, golden runes appeared on its body and rushed towards Zhao Fei overwhelmingly! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53 God¡¯s Remnants Liu Tian, ??who was on the side, blocked the fox demon's blow with all his strength, and his eyes widened when he saw this scene. The golden runes appearing on the three-tailed fox are very similar to the runes on the black cat and himself! Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming were even more shocked. They ducked aside without hesitation to avoid the weird lasing runes. "How is this possible? How come you are not affected by the Brahma Beast Incense?" Zhao Fei said in horror. "Hmph, this kind of broken incense is useful to ordinary monsters, but it is of no use to monsters with the blood of the king!" The three-tailed fox snorted coldly, and the golden runes floating around him suddenly changed. It became the shadow of a nine-bit celestial fox, and at the same time, a large golden light suddenly appeared and rushed towards the two people opposite. The moment the sky fox shadows appeared, the fox demon that attacked Liu Tian suddenly trembled violently and stopped attacking Liu Tian. Instead, it lay on the ground and trembled non-stop. ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go quickly, let¡¯s leave this cave first!¡± Zhao Fei screamed and called Zhu Ming to run outside. But at this moment, the speed of the golden light suddenly increased several times, and the two people were instantly enveloped in it. The two of them seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move, and were suddenly attacked by the shadow of the nine-tailed celestial fox behind them. live. "Ah!" The two screamed, and a golden light suddenly appeared on their limbs, and then turned into ashes and disappeared in the golden light. After Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming died, the fox demon in front of Liu Tian kicked his limbs and fainted. Liu Tian ignored it, but stared at the three-tailed fox in front of him with a solemn expression. After dealing with Zhao Fei and the other two, the three-tailed fox immediately turned its gaze coldly to Liu Tian. Looking at its cold gaze, Liu Tian's heart jumped suddenly! "Hmph, all human beings are despicable and cunning, you should die too!" The three-tailed fox shouted coldly, and the nine-tailed fox in front of him suddenly rushed towards Liu Tian. Liu Tian's face darkened, but he seemed to have been prepared and did not panic. The aura on his body suddenly increased greatly, and he shouted coldly, "Breaking Sky Sword!" Then a white sword shadow appeared in front of him and slashed at the Nine Tails. Sky Fox! "Plop!" A violent explosion sounded in mid-air, and then a dazzling stream of light could be seen splashing. The powerful airflow hit the surrounding stone walls hard, and the entire cave suddenly collapsed in half. Fortunately, the two fox demons worked hard in this cave. If it were an ordinary cave, it would have been wiped out long ago! During the battle, Liu Tian and the three-tailed fox each retreated a few feet and looked at each other with a hint of fear in their eyes. "Hmph, your sword skills are not weak! But this sword skills alone can't block my innate magical power!" The three-tailed fox snorted and was about to attack again. But at this moment, the black cat on the side suddenly barked fiercely and blocked the three-tailed fox. "Who are you? Why can't even I see what your true form is? Also, why are you still working for a human being when you have divine marks on your body? What's even more ridiculous is that you have divine marks on your body, but you don't You know how to use it!" The three-tailed fox saw the black cat in front of him and did not attack directly. Instead, he said a lot of words. Liu Tian and Black Cat were both confused when they heard this call. "You mean its body is not a cat? What is that?" Liu Tian couldn't help but ask. "Humph, of course it's not a cat! If it were a cat, how could my princess's eyes not recognize it!" The three-tailed fox opposite snorted coldly. "I don't quite understand what you said! But this person is my friend. If you dare to do something again, don't blame me for being rude!" Black Cat shook his head and murmured. "Huh, you have divine marks on your body, and the blood flowing in your body must be the blood of a king. No matter where you go, you are a demon king, but you are willing to fall and be so powerful with a little human! You don't mind losing the face of our demon king. Really?" The three-tailed fox's face turned cold when he heard this, and he said coldly. "No matter where you go, you are a demon king? Haha, why did Liu see you come here and become a prisoner? If we hadn't suddenly appeared, I'm afraid you would have never been able to get ahead!" Liu Tian heard it be so disparaging. I couldn't help but sarcastically said. "You! I'm going to kill you!" The three-tailed fox's face suddenly became angry when he heard this. The shadow of the nine-tailed sky fox appeared in front of him again and pounced on Liu Tian without hesitation. "Roar!" At this time, the black cat suddenly roared. The sound was a bit like a dragon's roar, but also a bit like a roar. Anyway, it was not a cat's meow. At the same time, the figure became more than ten times larger, and dense golden runes appeared around it to face the front. The phantom of the nine-tailed fox. But at the moment of collision,The golden talisman on the black cat collapsed, and the black cat also somersaulted and fell in front of Liu Tian. "Hmph, I told you a long time ago that you don't know how to use the divine marks on your body. Using it randomly like this will not have any effect. Let's go back to the holy land of the fox demon clan with me, and I can let you go!" Sanwei! The fox looked at the black cat with some disdain and said something. Hearing this, the black cat roared angrily and was about to charge forward again, but was stopped by Liu Tian. "Before we take action again, can you answer the next question?" Liu Tian said lightly. "You tell me? But I may not answer!" the three-tailed fox replied arrogantly. "Excuse me, what are divine patterns?" Liu Tian calmed down and asked lightly. When the three-tailed fox heard this, his face suddenly darkened, his eyes instantly became extremely cold, and he said fiercely: "You are not qualified to ask these questions. Anyone who inquires about the divine patterns without authorization will die!" As soon as he finished speaking, the three-tailed fox's momentum instantly increased by three points, as if he was determined to kill Liu Tian. At this time, Liu Tian suddenly shouted coldly, his whole body's aura changed, and strange golden runes suddenly appeared on his body, surrounding him, with large golden lights emitting, looking extremely sacred! "Now do you think I am qualified to inquire about these things?" When the three-tailed fox saw this scene, his expression couldn't help but change, his eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe the scene in front of him, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Divine marks, you actually have divine marks on your body. Do you also have divine marks? The blood of the remnants!¡± After being surprised for a moment, the three-tailed fox suddenly laughed again, "Haha, it's funny, it's so funny. Today, I met two fools at once. They all have divine marks on their bodies, and they don't even know how to use them? Anyway, You all have divine marks on your body, and we are considered the same kind, so I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Having said this, the three-tailed fox put away his aura, and his eyes when looking at Liu Tian suddenly became much gentler. "You haven't told me what divine patterns are yet?" Liu Tian couldn't help but remind him at this time. "Jie Jie, I can't answer this question for you. But you must know who can answer your question. There are not many humans with divine marks in the world, and they live in aristocratic families. Instead of asking me, you might as well go back Ask your elders! Well, I have been away from home for a long time, and it is time to go back!" The three-tailed fox monster laughed, and its figure turned into a white light and disappeared from the cave. It left as soon as it was said to leave! "God's remnant! What do you mean?" Liu Tian looked at its leaving figure and murmured, firmly remembering the name. He glanced slightly and saw an unconscious snow fox and the body of the snow fox, and he couldn't help but feel happy! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 54 Return There were five people in total, but he was the only one who survived in the end. Everything was so unpredictable! However, except for Xu Guang, Liu Tian did not feel any sorrow for the deaths of these people. With everyone else dead, these prey naturally became his alone. Liu Tian did not hesitate to put the old fox's body into the storage ring, then walked up to the unconscious fox, slapped it on the body, and shot several sword energy into its body instantly, killing its body. The internal organs were smashed into pieces, and he couldn't die anymore, so he casually put it into the storage ring. After doing this, Liu Tian began to explore the cave of this fox demon, but what made him feel depressed was that the cave had been in a mess during the battle with the three-tailed fox, and it was really difficult to find things. Suddenly, Liu Tian's mind moved and he said, "Commander, use your nose to smell it. Where is the treasure here hidden?" Hearing this, the black cat sniffed gently, then shook his head and said, "There doesn't seem to be any treasures here?" "No treasures? How is this possible? This is the cave of two masters in the cultivation period, how can there be nothing at all. At least there must be a few pieces of sky crystal, right?" Liu Tian said with a gloomy face when he heard this. The black cat couldn't help but frown, and suddenly his eyes were fixed on the lotus platform in front of him. His eyes were slightly cold, and a few gleams of cold light appeared in his claws. The lotus platform suddenly turned into several halves. At the same time, four shiny things emerged from above. Liu Tian's face was filled with joy, and he waved and took the four pieces in his hand. After a closer look, he saw that they were undoubtedly sky crystals, and he couldn't help but reveal a smile in his eyes. "Hmph, you actually hid the treasure in the blood pool, almost hiding it from my nose! But it's true, these two fox monsters seem to only have these few sky crystals on them! They have lived for so long in vain. !" Black Cat snorted coldly. They don¡¯t know that these two snow foxes defected from the fox demon clan and have been hiding their whereabouts. Naturally, they don¡¯t have much valuable things with them. Even if they do have it, they have all been spent on the blood pool. "Forget it, since there isn't any, let's go back first!" Liu Tian said lightly, and just as he was about to leave, his eyes suddenly lit up and he picked up a silver ring from the ground. If I remember correctly, this is the storage ring that Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming just carried. Thinking of this, Liu Tian immediately used his spiritual thoughts to check the surroundings carefully for a while, but unfortunately he did not find another one. It was probably destroyed in the hands of the three-tailed fox. Shen Nian glanced at the storage ring, and Liu Tian was not disappointed. There was no special treasure in it, but there was a lot of gold. At a rough look, it amounted to several thousand taels. "Hey!" At this moment, Liu Tian's mind moved and he took out two things from it, a dark pill with a strange aroma exuding from it, and a piece of yellow kraft paper with densely written words on it. When Black Cat saw the pill, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Needless to say, this pill must be the mysterious Brahma beast fragrance. Liu Tian looked at it for a while, and then put it away in the storage ring. "The two heavens of ice and fire!" As soon as Liu Tian opened the yellow kraft paper, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. What he needs most now is spells. With the magical function of the golden talisman, he can learn various spells in an instant, and his strength naturally increases. However, there are very few spells in Fengzhou, especially spells with mysterious power. This kind of magic called Ice and Fire is extremely powerful, but he has seen it before. When he saw this secret technique, Liu Tian couldn't help but get excited. Liu Tian simply wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to leave here after learning this kind of magic, and it wouldn¡¯t take long anyway. Thinking of this, Liu Tian immediately patiently read on bit by bit About an hour later, a long roar suddenly came from the cave, and then a half-red and half-red cloud instantly rushed into the air. In the blink of an eye, a strange vortex was formed in the air, with thick smoke rising from the side. There was a flame, and on one side there was a chilling air! Extremely weird! In the blink of an eye, all the strange phenomena in the mid-air disappeared again, but Liu Tian fell from the mid-air with a look of surprise on his face. The power of the two layers of ice and fire is three points more powerful than he imagined. According to his estimation, the power should be between the sky-piercing sword and the sky-breaking sword. However, there is no need to use the secret technique of blood sacrifice when using the two layers of ice and fire! After learning this method, Liu Tian's strength has undoubtedly improved a lot. In this way, Liu Tian's method is no longer a single shocking sword technique. He has one more choice when facing the enemy! "Ouch!" Seeing Liu Tian showing off his power in the sky, the black cat roared excitedly. It was also strange that since the three-tailed fox said that it was not a cat, the black cat no longer wanted to meow like a cat.?Instead, he makes this weird roar when he gets excited. "Liu Tian, ??how do you learn spells so fast?" Black Cat jumped on Liu Tian and couldn't help but ask. "Well, maybe this spell is too simple!" Liu Tian said casually. ¡°This spell seems quite powerful, can¡¯t you teach it to me?¡± Liu Tian was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect Black Cat to ask this question. He thought for a while and said, "I don't know if you can practice human spells. But do you have any place to learn the demon spells? You haven't learned them yet." Fly. Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll give you the wind control technique first and see if you can learn it.¡± "Well, that's good!" Black Cat said, shaking his head and thinking for a moment. Liu Tian then told the black cat the essentials of wind control. The black cat thought about it carefully for a while, then climbed on Liu Tian's shoulder and narrowed his eyes. Liu Tian knew that it was not sleeping, but meditating! After settling his eyes, Liu Tian flew carefully close to the ground for a while, and then stopped in front of the bodies of Xu Guang and Wen Ping. At this time, the essence and blood on the two of them had been drained, and the entire figure turned into a mummy, and their faces could be vaguely distinguished. After thinking for a moment, Liu Tian put their two bodies into their own storage rings, and then took them to fly to Feiyun City. Under normal circumstances, humans and animals cannot be put into the storage ring, otherwise they will be suffocated to death. But since the two of them are dead, it doesn't matter! Now Liu Tian is flying in the sky unscrupulously, very fast, and he returned to Feiyun City in most of the day! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the lord's palace of Feiyun City, Li Jun and Xu Xin and their group looked at the two mummies on the ground. Their faces were extremely pale, without a trace of blood. "Brother Liu, what is going on?" Li Jun looked at Liu Tian and said coldly. "Brother Li, haven't I told you before that Brother Xu and Brother Wen died in the hands of two snow foxes!" Liu Tian frowned and said with a serious face. "Humph, Brother Liu. Both of my brothers died at the hands of the fox demon, but Brother Liu you returned safely. Brother Liu, don't tell me that you are more capable than my two brothers combined?" Li Jun's eyes turned cold, and he took a step closer and asked. pt;liZ ? e g `? 4 After being surprised for a moment, the three-tailed fox suddenly laughed again, "Haha, it's funny, it's so funny. Today, I met two fools at once. They all have divine marks on their bodies, and they don't even know how to use them? Anyway, You all have divine marks on your body, and we are considered the same kind, so I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Having said this, the three-tailed fox put away his aura, and his eyes when looking at Liu Tian suddenly became much gentler. "You haven't told me what divine patterns are yet?" Liu Tian couldn't help but remind him at this time. "Jie Jie, I can't answer this question for you. But you must know who can answer your question. There are not many humans with divine marks in the world, and they live in aristocratic families. Instead of asking me, you might as well go back Ask your elders! Well, I have been away from home for a long time, and it is time to go back!" The three-tailed fox monster laughed, and its figure turned into a white light and disappeared from the cave. It left as soon as it was said to leave! "God's remnant! What do you mean?" Liu Tian looked at its leaving figure and murmured, firmly remembering the name. He glanced slightly and saw an unconscious snow fox and the body of the snow fox, and he couldn't help but feel happy! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55 Chaos in Feiyun City "Brother Li, you misunderstood. In terms of ability, I am not as good as City Master Xu. I was able to escape alive only because of luck. At that time, I and two comrades, Zhao Zhu, were trapped by the fox demon's secret technique. The fox demon used treacherous tactics. Sneak attack on City Lord Xu" Liu Tian immediately described in detail what happened when Xu Guang died, and then continued: "After Brother Xu and Brother Wen were injured, the two brothers Zhao Fei suddenly used some kind of secret technique. , broke through the fox demon's secret technique and escaped. The two fox demons immediately chased after me, and I also took the opportunity to break free from the fox demon's secret technique and escaped back. That's what happened, believe it or not!" Hearing this, Li Jun frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "How are the two friends Zhao Fei doing?" "I don't know about this. He may have escaped or he may have been caught by the fox demon!" Liu Tian spread his hands and said. "Huh, Brother Liu, how can I believe you when you say that? Since you can break the fox demon's secret technique, why didn't you just break the secret technique to help my two brothers at the beginning? Instead, my two brothers died. Then you broke the secret technique and escaped?" Li Jun glared and said fiercely. "I don't know about the situation of Zhao Fei and the two. I do have the ability to break through the secret technique, but it will take a lot of effort. Brother Li, do you think those two fox monsters will give me this time? I can only wait until they leave. It's time to take action. What? Does Brother Li still refuse to believe what I say?" Liu Tian raised his eyebrows and his face became a little gloomy. Li Jun struggled for a while and then looked at Liu Tian fiercely and said, "No matter what, I will not let Brother Liu leave here until the matter is cleared up." "Brother Li, are you going to imprison me? Huh, if you don't have to drink wine as a penalty, Liu has done your best by bringing the bodies of your two brothers back. Brother Li, you are still so aggressive. Do you really think Liu Afraid of you?" Liu Tian snorted coldly, feeling a little annoyed in his heart. If Li Jun still didn't know what to do, he wouldn't mind giving him a good lesson. "Hmph, since Brother Liu has said what he said, I will just say it. As long as you can win, Li will never dare to stop Brother Liu in the slightest." Li Jun snorted coldly, and suddenly there was more in his hand. A faint green sword, the tip of the sword pointed coldly at Liu Tian, ??and he was about to take action, but at this moment, a white light flashed in front of him, and dozens of sword energy slashed fiercely in front of him. Li Jun was startled, and his figure immediately flashed to the side, and the sword in his hand quickly slashed towards Liu Tian in front of him. But at this time, a golden word "Lin" shot out and hit the sword. Li Jun's sword suddenly lost its target and seemed to be flying around like a headless fly. Li Jun was stunned by the sudden change. At the same time, a sword energy more than one foot long penetrated Li Jun's shoulder. "Ah!" Li Jun screamed, covering the bleeding wound with his hand, looking at Liu Tian who was holding a long sword in front of him with a horrified look. When other people in the City Lord's Mansion saw that Liu Tian actually defeated Li Jun, who had been practicing law for an unknown number of years, in just a short moment, they all became stunned. Of course, their eyes were full of horror. "Brother Li, what else do you have to say this time?" Liu Tian said coldly. "Ahem, my skills are not as good as others. Li is willing to give in. Brother Liu can leave Feiyun City at any time. I will never stop you. I just want to hear the truth from Brother Liu. My two brothers are really two fox monsters. In your hands?" "Humph, look at the way they died. They were drained of their essence and blood. Is this a human method?" Liu Tian asked coldly. "Well, since that's the case, Brother Liu, please excuse me for not sending him far away!" Li Jun cupped his fists and said. "Farewell!" Liu Tian returned the greeting, then went to the backyard to take the bear demon with him, and left Feiyun City "Second uncle, how are you?" After Liu Tian left, Xu Xin left and ran to Li Jun with concern and asked. "It's nothing serious. He just warned me and didn't do anything serious!" Li Jun frowned and said with some fear. "Second uncle, do you think what Senior Liu just said is credible?" "Well, judging from the fight just now, we underestimated the boy named Liu before. With his skills, if he goes all out, I'm afraid he won't be as bad as my elder brother. Now it seems that part of what he said is credible, and the other part is not. . It seems true that the eldest brother and the third brother died in the hands of the snow fox, but it is a bit intriguing that the snow fox went after Zhao Fei and the two. Maybe the two snow foxes may no longer be together" Li There was a hint of depth in Jun's eyes, and he murmured. A hint of shock flashed across Xu Xin's face when she heard this, and she said softly: "So even if Xin reaches the Dharma-cultivation stage in the future, she won't be able to find an enemy to avenge her father?" She had been holding back tears just now, and now she couldn't hold back any more. No?, leaving two lines of bitter tears in his eyes After sending the bodies of Xu and Guang back to Feiyun City, Liu Tian did not intend to have anything to do with Feiyun City anymore. He quickly left Feiyun City on the bear demon and rushed towards Baichi City Since the bear demon¡¯s foot power is much faster than that of an ordinary horse, he rarely rested along the way and returned to Baichi City in about ten days. Liu Tiangang immediately caused a sensation in the entire Baichi City. The news that all the Dharma-cultivation masters of the Li and Wang families in Baichi City had been killed had already spread. The entire Baichi City was in chaos. Various small and medium-sized forces took the opportunity to expand their territory. Li and Wang Although the disciples of the family tried their best to suppress it, they were helpless and weak. At this time, the water demon of He Bo was wreaking havoc again. Ao Ding escaped by chance last time. He had no place to vent his anger, so he sent troops to plunder and plunder the Li and Wang families. Although Ao Ding did not rush to kill the situation, it also greatly weakened the power of their two families. The Li and Wang families fell from first-class strength to ordinary power overnight. There are also many people who covet the Liu family's territory, but since Liu Tian was just missing and there was no news of his death, the smarter people gave up on this idea. However, the Liu family has been worried for a long time, fearing that the Liu family will suffer the same disaster as a year ago. Liu Tian's return immediately made all Liu family disciples breathe a sigh of relief. Liu Tian had a little understanding of the situation in Baichi City and was a little surprised to learn that the Iron Sword Sect did not send anyone to expand aggressively in Baichi City. But he didn't think too much and sent people to Baichi City to expand his territory without hesitation. With Liu Tian as their backing, the children of the Liu family immediately straightened their backs. What¡¯s more, their head sent an extremely strong giant bear to fight alongside them, and half of their opponents were scared away before they could take action. It didn't take long for the Liu family to control most of Baichi City. After that, Liu Tian ordered the expansion to stop. After all, they had to leave some way for others to survive! On this day, Liu Tian was carefully studying the essentials of refining the puppet technique, when suddenly there was a banging on the door outside. ¡°Brother, come out quickly, Hebo Ao Ding is here!¡± Xiaoqian shouted anxiously outside. "Ao Ding? Why is he here again?" When Liu Tian heard that it was him, his face suddenly dropped. Thinking about it, there was no benefit to him from joining forces with Ao Ding the previous few times. The first time I teamed up with him to go to the underworld, he left with great ambition, but came out disgraced and almost killed. If he hadn't saved him, he would have died long ago. The second time he joined forces with him, he brought a spy from the other side. He ran very fast, but he was almost eaten by the Huntian Tiger. What's even more irritating is that he robbed Li and Wang's family while he was no longer there, but didn't give himself any benefit! And if someone tracks it down, they might even label themselves as colluding with the devil What is this guy who brings bad luck to himself doing now? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56 Refining Furnace "Brother Ao, it seems like you've been doing well recently?" In the living room, Liu Tian looked at Ao Ding below with a smile and said. Ao Ding's face turned slightly red when he heard this, but then he returned to normal and said: "This time Ao came here specifically to apologize to Brother Liu. Some time ago, Ao mistakenly believed that the bastard Hun Tianhu had brought such trouble to Brother Liu. Big trouble. To express my apology, I have specially prepared a generous gift for Brother Liu." After finishing speaking, Ao Ding took out a gray storage ring and threw it to Liu Tian. Liu Tian took it and glanced at it slightly and said: "Brother Ao, I don't dare to accept what you gave me, lest those people from Iron Sword Sect say that I colluded with monsters again!" "Haha, Brother Liu, you still want to see something before talking about it?" Ao Ding smiled slightly, looking very confident. Seeing this, a trace of doubt flashed across Liu Tian's eyes. His mind scanned the storage ring slightly, and his expression couldn't help but change. The largest thing inside is a pile of yellow gold, which looks to be no less than one hundred thousand taels. "Brother Liu, now the Liu family is in a period of reconstruction. What they lack most are these yellow and white things. With this money as a backing, the Liu family's revival is just around the corner!" Ao Ding said softly. Liu Tian frowned and did not refute anything, so he acquiesced to Ao Ding's words. "Hey, what are these two things?" Suddenly Liu Tian let out a light sigh, opened the storage ring and took out two things. One is a long wooden box, I don't know what kind of wood it is made of, and there is a fragrance from it from time to time. The other item was a red stove the size of a palm. As soon as Liu Tian took it in his hand, he felt the thick fire coming from above. Even he himself could hardly resist the heat. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, I am sure it is not trivial. "Brother Liu, this furnace is a refining furnace passed down from the Li family's ancestors. After seeing the Li family's training for so many years, this furnace has long become a magic weapon. And this magic weapon is very simple to use. You only need to use the true energy in your body. Just inject it into it. Last time I heard that Brother Liu wanted to refine that kind of puppet, so I specially found this refining furnace and gave it to Brother Liu." Liu Tian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up when he heard this. He really needed a better refining furnace now, whether it was to refining the puppet now or to prepare for refining the Tiansha Sword in the future. Thinking of this, he poured his true energy into the small stove in his hand without hesitation. "Buzzing", the small stove made a deep roar, then quickly grew in size, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge stove over one foot high, and the entire hall was suddenly filled with a heat wave. Judging from the momentum alone, it is definitely an excellent treasure for refining weapons. Liu Tian calmed down and took back his true power, and the stove also became smaller, which was really magical. "Brother Ao, what do you mean? You ransacked the Li family and sent his family's treasures to me. Didn't you make it clear that you wanted to tell them that the Liu family and you were teaming up to attack other families and the Li family? If we find out, maybe the people from Iron Sword Sect use this as an excuse to deal with the Liu family, then I will be in big trouble?" Liu Tian said with an ugly face. "Brother Liu, don't worry. I, Ao Ding, will be responsible for dealing with Li and Wang's family, and I will definitely not implicate Brother Liu!" Ao Ding patted his chest at this time and said confidently. "Oh, it seems that Brother Ao is very confident. Are you not afraid of those people coming to your door?" Liu Tian said with some surprise. "Hehe, to be honest with Brother Liu, I contacted the Demon Palace after I escaped last time. The Demon Palace has sent someone to deal with that bastard Huntianhu. I guess that person will be here soon, and I will let him stay in Baichi City for a while. Time, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone coming!¡± "Humph, the situation like last time won't happen again, right?" Seeing his triumphant look, Liu Tian couldn't help but sarcastically said. "Brother Liu, please don't make fun of me. This time the person coming is a member of our Dragon Clan and a cousin of mine. Naturally, the situation like last time will not happen." Ao Ding said with confidence. "In that case, I'm relieved. Okay, I'll accept these things!" Liu Tian said lightly, put the stove away, and then gently opened the wooden box. There are more than twenty shining talismans inside! Using this kind of talisman allows practitioners in the martial arts stage to cast spells, which is extremely mysterious. Liu Tian had long wanted to refine some spiritual talismans for the Liu family's children to defend themselves, but he had never found a way to refine the talismans. The most adept at refining talismans in Baichi City is the Wang family. It is estimated that Ao Ding received these talismans from the Wang family. Liu Tian weighed it and put these talismans away, and then chatted with Ao Ding, exchanging their cultivation experiences from time to time. After learning the two powers of ice and fire from Zhao Fei and Zhu Ming, Liu Tian also had a certain understanding of water attribute magic. The Ao Ding in front of him was undoubtedly an expert in practicing water attribute magic, so he asked him for advice on his cultivation.??Naturally there are certain benefits. Ao Ding also knew something about the Liu family. He knew that the Liu family practiced inherited spells, not ordinary five-element spells. He was surprised when Liu Tian suddenly asked about water-attribute spells. After a few casual exchanges, he discovered that Liu Tian was good at water-attribute spells. He is quite accomplished in spells, and even some words made him suddenly enlightened. This surprised Ao Ding again. The two chatted for a long time before Ao Ding said goodbye and returned to Shuifu Mansion. After seeing him off, Liu Tiangang was ready to study the stove, but then Xiaoqian ran over again and said, "Brother, the head of the Han family wants to see you!" "The Han family? What is he doing here?" Liu Tian's face suddenly darkened when he heard this. The head of the Han family is named Han Li. This man is none other than Liu Tian¡¯s former father-in-law-to-be and Han Yun¡¯er¡¯s father. The relationship between the two families was very good a year ago, but after Han Yun'er planned to murder Liu Tian last time, the two families had no communication at all. Xiaoqian also knew something about the Han family. Seeing Liu Tian's appearance, she said cautiously: "Brother, how about I drive him back!" "Uhforget it, since he's here, let him in?" Liu Tian ordered, and Xiaoqian immediately retreated. Not long after, a middle-aged man in his forties dressed as a Confucian scholar walked into the hall gently and cautiously. This person was Han Li, the head of the Han family. Liu Tian sat above and looked at him without saying anything or asking him to sit down. Han Li looked a little embarrassed and stood there without daring to move, his eyes full of bitterness and helplessness. If it hadn't happened like that before, he would definitely be able to call the shots in Baichi City. To take a step back, if the masters of the law cultivation period of the Li and Wang families were not dead, and they checked and balanced the Liu family, there would be no need for him to come here to sue for peace. But things that shouldn¡¯t have happened happened. If he didn¡¯t do something, I¡¯m afraid there would no longer be a foothold for the Han family in Baichi City, and he might even be killed. "I've seen Senior Liu!" Han Li struggled for a while and finally shouted out with difficulty. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57 Five Elements Escape Technique "Uncle Han Shi, you and I have known each other for so many years, so there is no need to be so polite." Liu Tian said lightly, but still had no intention of asking him to sit down. "Senior Liu's words are different. Friendship is friendship, but the rules cannot be changed. Since senior has reached the cultivation stage, he is a senior!" Han Li couldn't help but blush when he mentioned the word friendship. Liu Tian couldn't help but sneer in his heart when he heard this, but he said calmly on the surface: "Okay, in that case, I will just call you the head of the Han family. I wonder what the main business of the Han family is here this time?" After hearing this, Han Li fixed his eyes and said with a more solemn expression: "Junior, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I won't hide it from senior. This junior is here because of my daughter's affairs." When he heard this, Liu Tian's face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "Oh, it turns out it's because of Shi Mei's matter. I wonder if Shi Mei needs Liu's help besides something else?" Han Li looked a little embarrassed. Seeing Liu Tian pretending to be confused, his heart jumped a few times and he said bravely: "Last time, I didn't know the heights of the world and offended Senior Liu. This time, I came here specifically to apologize to Senior. I hope Senior, please spare my daughter for once." "Huh!" Liu Tian snorted coldly when he heard this, but didn't say much. Han Li couldn't help but tremble when he saw this, and suddenly took out an unknown brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and said, "In order to apologize to Senior Liu this time, I have specially prepared a generous gift. I hope Senior Liu will accept it." ! There is a mysterious spell recorded on it. The junior is not strong enough to practice this spell. The senior has already reached the stage of cultivating the spell. I hope I can understand this spell and I hope it can be helpful to Senior Liu." "Spells!" Liu Tian became a little uneasy when he heard this. What he needs most now is various spells. The more spells he knows, the faster his strength will improve. It's a pity that Fengzhou has so few spells. It was almost impossible to find it outside, but I didn't expect that Han Li actually had a spell hidden in his hand. With this in mind, Liu Tian waved his hand, and the brocade handkerchief immediately fell into his hands. He glanced at it slightly, and the words "Five Elements Escape Technique" suddenly fell into his eyes. Liu Tian was shocked when he saw this, and started browsing quickly. After a while, Liu Tian closed his eyes with excitement. What was recorded on it turned out to be the five escape techniques of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Each escape technique Not only is it extremely fast, but it is also extremely mysterious. It is performed with the help of the five elements of the outside world. It is silent and traceless. It is really a few extremely brilliant escape techniques. It is better than ordinary wind control skills and sword flying skills. How much more powerful. If he had mastered this kind of secret technique, he would still have the confidence to escape unscathed even if he encountered a master who was in the later stage of cultivation. After calming down, Liu Tian looked at Han Li below and couldn't help but became more polite, and said softly: "Brother Han, I have long heard that among the nine major families, the Han family is famous for various mysterious and mysterious spells. Today, It's really extraordinary. But when Brother Han hands over the Han family's magic to me, aren't you afraid of violating the Han family's family rules? Furthermore, if I practice this kind of magic, the Han family might cause trouble for me!" Seeing Liu Tian's polite tone, Han Li breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that the gift he gave touched Liu Tian, ??he quickly explained: "Brother Liu, don't get me wrong. This kind of magic does not come from the Han family, but from the younger generation." I accidentally found it in an antique collection, and it has nothing to do with the Han family, so senior, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Han family causing trouble for you!" After hearing this, Liu Tian couldn't help but sigh at Han Li's good luck. He thought for a moment and said, "Well, in that case, I will accept this thing and the past things will be wiped out. By the way, this period of time Why haven't you seen Han Shimei? I wonder how Shimei is doing now?" Han Li sighed secretly after hearing this, how dare you see her after that incident, but he didn't dare to say that, so he said softly: "To be honest, senior, my daughter has left Baichi City some time ago. My daughter is in cultivation. She still has some qualifications, so I sent my little girl to a cousin, who seems to be taking her to practice in some sect." "Oh, it's the same as before!" Liu Tian nodded lightly when he heard this, and didn't care much about it. "Senior, since you have forgiven my daughter, I will not disturb you anymore and leave first." "Brother Han, you might as well have dinner before leaving." "No, I still have some things to deal with at home!" Han Li didn't think Liu Tian really wanted to keep him here for dinner, so he hurriedly said goodbye. "In this case, I won't keep Brother Han. Xiaoqian, send the Master Han off for me!" After sending Han Li away, Zhou Li immediately returned to his room to learn the Five Elements Escape Technique. Naturally, he does not need to study painstakingly to practice magic, he can just read it once. About an hour passed?, Zhou Li read this secret technique carefully, and dense golden characters appeared in his mind, and penetrated into the golden talisman in his mind. Then a piece of golden light emerged from the golden talisman and penetrated into Liu Tian's meridians. , Liu Tian suddenly felt that he had mastered all the Five Elements spells. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? Surrounded by yellow and hard soil, Liu Tian felt like a fish in water at this time. With a thought, he had already appeared ten miles away. This speed was many times faster than his previous wind control technique. Liu Tian used the Earth Escape Technique and ran all the way to the Baishui River. Suddenly he turned into Water Escape Technique again, and his speed was almost the same as the Earth Escape Technique just now. Liu Tian walked around Ao Ding's Hebo Mansion unceremoniously. To his delight, Ao Ding didn't notice any movement at all. After trying the Water Escape Technique, Liu Tian went to Baiyun Mountain to practice the Wood Escape Technique. The Wood Escape Technique was also extremely fast, and when he used it, he felt as if he had merged with the vegetation and creatures. That feeling gave Zhou It creates a strong sense of vitality, which is extremely mysterious. As for the Golden Shield Technique and Fire Escape Technique, which do not have a suitable environment, Liu Tian has not practiced, so he thinks that the level of mystery will not be weaker than these three escape techniques. Afterwards, Liu Tian used the earth escape technique to return to Liu's house. As soon as he entered Liu's house, Liu Tian saw the black commander and the bear demon under the big willow tree. I don¡¯t know why, but Marshal Hei always likes to stay under this big willow tree, and he also forcibly drags the bear demon here. Since he knew that he was not a cat, Marshal Hei no longer caught mice, and instead teased the bear demon all day long. Liu Tian quietly lurked under them and fiddled with them for a while, but the two monsters above showed no reaction. You must know that the black cat's nose is extremely sensitive, and it can detect the slightest movement. Now it didn't even notice it, which made Liu Tian more confident in the Five Elements Escape Technique. In the earth, climbing up little by little, about a foot away from the ground, Marshal Hei's body suddenly trembled, and he jumped up instantly, staring at the ground with his eyes. At this time, Liu Tian suddenly understood that the black cat had discovered something. From this point of view, everything has a degree. No matter how powerful the earth escape technique is, it will be discovered when it exceeds a certain limit. Liu Tian sighed secretly in his heart and left quietly. The vigilance in the black cat's eyes gradually relaxed, and it teased the bear demon again. Liu Tian originally wanted to go back to his room directly, but when he passed under Xiaoqian's room, his heart moved and he wanted to go up and scare the little girl, so he suddenly emerged from the ground. But when I saw the scene in front of me, I almost fell over. In front of me, Xiaoqian's naked body is walking out of a bathtub, with one leg still out of the bathtub, showing an exaggerated posture, her vagina is clearly visible, and the two snow-capped peaks above are shaking and alluring. ! "Ah!" Xiaoqian never expected that Liu Tian would suddenly appear, especially from the ground. Thinking of her naked appearance, Xiaoqian couldn't help but scream and crouched down quickly. But she forgot that one of her legs was still in the bathtub. This time she pulled back and spread even wider, exposing more! His face suddenly became extremely red! Liu Tian didn¡¯t expect this to be the case. He was stunned for a moment, screamed ¡°I¡¯m escaping!¡± and suddenly disappeared into the ground again ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58 The Puppet is Completed After the embarrassment that night, Xiaoqian stayed in the room for two days before she came out. When she saw Liu Tian, ??her face turned red, but her tone of voice was much gentler. As for Liu Tian, ??he was well-informed, so he felt awkward that night and quickly returned to normal. On this day, Liu Tian secretly called Zhou Yun to the weapon refining room. "Elder Zhou, you have been in our Liu family for a while, right?" Liu Tian looked at him and said softly. "Well. Thank you to the master for taking him in, so that the little old man can save his life." Zhou Yun said politely. "Well, I need Elder Zhou's help with something now. I wonder if Elder Zhou is willing?" Liu Tian calmed down and said softly. "No matter what the master of the house orders, as long as the superiors use it, the subordinates will do their best." Zhou Yun said quickly. "Okay, I wonder how Elder Zhou's weapon refining skills are?" When Zhou Yun heard this, a hint of confidence suddenly appeared on his face, and he said proudly: "The little old man is best at weapon refining. I dare say that there are not many people in Baichi City who can catch up with me in weapon refining." "How does it compare with Li Mao, the previous head of the Li family?" Liu Tian asked lightly. "This" Zhou Yun's face suddenly drooped when he heard this, and he said helplessly: "Master, aren't you making fun of me? The master of the Li family is a master in the cultivation period, and the Li family is famous for refining weapons. The little old man He is just an ordinary casual cultivator. Although his weapon refining skills are acceptable in Baichi City, he is still not as good as the head of the Li family!" "If I ask Elder Zhou to help me refine a treasure that no one in the Li family has refined, will Elder Zhou have the confidence?" Liu Tian asked with a serious face. "What?" Zhou Yun's face suddenly changed when he heard this. He looked at Liu Tian to make sure he was not joking, and his face became serious. After pondering for a while, Zhou Yun sighed and said: "To be honest with the Patriarch, the little old man has been studying the art of refining for decades. The technique of wheel refining, the mastery of fire, and some details and skills, the little old man considers himself to be better than the Patriarch of the Li family. Not much different. The main reason why the head of the Li family is much better at weapon refining than his subordinates is because the Li family has a lot of weapon refining secrets, so the weapons he can refine are much better than the little old man; the second reason is because the Li family has a lot of weapon refining secrets. The head of the family has great magical powers. When refining weapons, he uses the real fire of masters in the cultivation period, and the quality of the weapons produced is better. Finally, and the most important point is that the Li family has a furnace magic weapon specially used for refining weapons. It is said that it is used to The weapons refined by the mouth furnace not only have a higher success rate, but the quality of the weapons is also better!" "Elder Zhou, do you mean that as long as I provide you with real fire and a good refining furnace, the quality of the weapons you refine will not be worse than Li Mao's?" Zhou Yun thought for a moment after hearing this, then nodded fiercely and said: "Even if it's bad, it's almost there. The head of the family can provide the little old man with the real fire of a master in the cultivation period, but this refining furnace" "Elder Zhou, do you see?" Liu Tian chuckled lightly, slapped the storage ring, and a small red stove appeared in his hand. When he threw it forward, it suddenly turned into a huge stove more than one foot high. "This" As soon as Zhou Yun felt the strong fire spiritual power coming from above, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes became unnatural. "This is the furnace passed down from the Li family's ancestors for refining magic weapons!" Liu Tian said without any concealment. Zhou Yun's face was shocked a few times when he heard this. He didn't care how the stove got into Liu Tian's hands. Instead, he walked to the stove with excitement and couldn't help but reach out and touch it. But at this moment, a red light suddenly appeared on the stove, and Zhou Yun was shocked and took a few steps back before he stabilized his steps. "Elder Zhou, this stove is a magic weapon. After staying in the Li family for so many years, it has developed a trace of spirituality. Ordinary people cannot touch it." Liu Tian explained lightly at this time. After hearing this, Zhou Yun¡¯s eyes became more surprised. "Elder Zhou, now that you have this furnace, are you confident that you can refine a magical weapon that Li Mao has not refined?" "This, Master, I am willing to try!" "Try? Haha, what I want is to refine this magical weapon!" Liu Tian said with a chuckle. "Okay, the old man worked hard this time and tried his best! I just don't know what kind of magic weapon the master wants to refine?" Zhou Yun frowned and said sternly. Liu Tian smiled, took out the secret book for refining the puppet and handed it to Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun took it and took a look, his face was suddenly startled. The further he looked down, the uglier his face became. "Master, you are trying to refine a magic weapon. The little old man has neverI have never practiced such a high-level magic weapon, and there are many things on it that the old man can't understand. " "You don't need to understand those things. I will be the master of refining this time. You just need to help me!" Liu Tian said coldly. "Master, do you also know how to refine weapons?" Zhou Yun asked in surprise when he heard this. "I've learned some!" Liu Tian said duplicitously, then flipped through the storage ring and poured out a large amount of weapon refining materials. "This, this is emery, this is lithium iron essence, my God, this is" When Zhou Yun saw Liu Tian taking out so many rare materials, he couldn't control his emotions! And when Liu Tian carefully took out a piece of sky crystal, Zhou Yun's eyes widened again, lamenting that his life was in vain! Liu Tian did not waste any time and immediately started refining weapons with Zhou Yun. The two started refining the various parts of the puppet, and then put them together after all the parts were finished. Melting various weapon-refining materials is the first step. Zhou Yun has been refining weapons for so many years, so there is no problem. Liu Tian felt a little guilty. After all, he had never practiced magic weapons before, and had only mastered this method of refining weapons by using golden talismans. Just in case, he found several materials with high quantity and low value to test first. To his relief, the results of the experiment were just as he had imagined. When Zhou Yun saw Liu Tian¡¯s familiar weapon refining techniques, he was surprised again and secretly sighed that he was old! The two of them worked hard for about half a month and finally refined all the parts of the puppet technique. Surprisingly, there were no mistakes. The last step is to fuse all the parts together. It requires not only skilled weapon refining skills, but also a trace of mana from a master in the cultivation period to succeed. Liu Tian stopped adjusting his breath for a while, adjusted his body to the best condition, and then gently said to Zhou Yun: "Elder Zhou, go out and find Commander Hei, and then stay with him outside the door to protect me. Don't Let no one come in and disturb me.¡± Zhou Yun immediately retreated after hearing this, and returned not long after. Liu Tian sensed it with his spiritual sense and knew that there was a black cat with him, so he started refining the weapon with confidence. As his mind moved, various parts on the ground gathered into the air one after another. Liu Tian fired spells one after another without hesitation, without any carelessness at all. If there is no miscalculation, Ao Ding and the others failed at this step in refining the puppet! Therefore, at this time, Liu Tian strictly followed the refining steps given to him by the golden talisman and could not make any mistakes, otherwise he might fall short. After a day and night passed like this, the puppet in front of Liu Tian had taken shape and turned into a shining golden barefoot man. At this time, Liu Tian was constantly casting a complex spell. Suddenly Liu Tian shouted coldly, He reached out and pointed forward, and a strange spell pattern was instantly printed on the puppet. At the same time, the puppet's body glowed with golden light, and a powerful aura instantly emerged from its body. The aura was almost as good as the aura on Liu Tian's body. Zhou Yun and Black Cat who were waiting outside noticed the accident instantly and looked inside with surprised expressions. At the same time, in the water house thousands of feet deep under the Baishui River, Ao Ding and Bai Susu were carefully communicating something. Suddenly, their expressions changed and they looked in the same direction. "What a powerful aura, it seems to be the direction of the Liu family! Could it be that there is another master in the cultivation period of the Liu family?" "Uncle, you are not mistaken. How could a master in the cultivation stage appear in the Liu family now? Could it be caused by Liu Tian practicing some magic?" "Hey, your words reminded me that this aura is a bit like Liu Tian, ??but there are some differences!" Ao Ding frowned when he thought of this. "Successful!" Liu Tian looked at the giant golden man in front of him and shouted in surprise. Then he bit his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on him. Liu Tian suddenly felt connected to the puppet in front of him, as if it was his own arm. With a thought, the puppet suddenly turned into a small golden bead and fell into Liu Tian's hand. With a flick of his finger, the small bead turned into the prototype of the golden giant man. Seeing this, Liu Tian's joy became even stronger. "Try to attack in front with all your strength!" Liu Tian gently ordered. The giant golden man immediately stretched out two fingers and waved them in front. Suddenly, a sword shadow several feet long appeared from his fingertips and slashed forward fiercely! "Shocking Sword Technique!" Liu Tian could no longer remain calm after seeing this scene, and couldn't help but exclaimed ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is??Our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 59 The Ever-changing Treasure Clothes Although he didn't know why he was able to use the Shocking Sword Art, Liu Tian didn't want him to use the Shocking Sword Art to destroy the entire weapon refining room. He quickly ordered him to stop attacking. Looking at the surprise on Liu Tian¡¯s face, he frowned and thought deeply, his eyes suddenly lit up, maybe it was because he injected a little magic power into him just now that he could perform his unique skills. Thinking of this, Liu Tian issued an order again, and a yellow light flashed around the puppet, and it suddenly disappeared into the ground. This time Liu Tian completely confirmed his thoughts, and he was even more surprised. This puppet looked like a miniature version of himself, and he could only remain strong if his mana was not exhausted or the puppet was directly broken. combat effectiveness. I tested the power of the puppet to see if he could use his other magical powers. This made Liu Tian a little disappointed. The puppet had no consciousness and spiritual thoughts and could not use the divine refining technique, and for some reason it could not use the two layers of ice and fire. Even the Shocking Sword Technique can only be used to cast the Sky-Piercing Sword. But after thinking about it, Liu Tian was relieved again. He was lucky to have a master in the cultivation period who was not famous for fighting. He couldn't ask for too much. Besides, being able to perform the Five Elements Escape Technique and the Shocking Sword Technique was already enough. The last master who reached the peak of the early stage of practicing law! Liu Tian looked at the puppet for a while, then turned it into a bead and put it into his body. However, after doing this, Liu Tian did not leave the refining room directly, but took out the "Treasure of the Emperor" with a solemn expression. He had already mastered the first level of the divine refining technique recorded in "Tianhuang Baolu". After he entered the cultivation period, he had prepared to practice the second level. However, what surprised him was that the golden talisman did not show any magical functions that time. , let him learn it as soon as possible, but just do it once. This puzzled Liu Tian at the time, but then he thought about it and realized that maybe he was not strong enough. If he wanted to practice the second level of divine refining, he would probably have to wait until he reached the middle stage of cultivation. After taking a look at the secret technique of divine refining, Liu Tian had no intention of trying to practice it, but instead focused on the weapon refining chapter. ? This records the refining method of a magical magical weapon called the Variety of Treasure Clothes. The material for refining this kind of treasured clothing is nothing else, but the fur and eyes of a snow fox that needs to be in the realm of cultivation! After being refined, you can use the treasure clothes to perform some of the fox demon clan's natural illusions and disguise techniques. Even masters in the late stage of cultivation will have a hard time distinguishing the authenticity from the fake ones. Liu Tian suddenly thought of this kind of magic weapon after getting the corpses of two snow foxes. Today, he planned to strike while the iron is hot and directly refine this kind of magic weapon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of step The refining method of the Variety Treasure Clothes is not difficult. The only difficulty is that the materials for refining it are hard to find, but this is no trouble for Liu Tian. Zhou Yun and Black Cat who were standing outside felt the hot air coming out of the inside again. They thought that Liu Tian's magic weapon had not been successfully refined just now, so they started practicing again, and their faces couldn't help but look ugly. Seeing that Liu Tian did not come out, the two of them had no choice but to continue to guard the door. About two days later, Liu Tian rushed out of the refining room with a look of surprise on his face. He greeted Black Cat and Zhou Yun and immediately returned to his room. The Variety of Treasure Clothes has been refined, and its appearance is not much different from an ordinary white gown. You can¡¯t even feel the spiritual power on the treasure clothes at all. But its effect is very mysterious. First, it can release a kind of white smoke. Once this kind of smoke is used, it can not only blur people's sight, but also erode the opponent's sanity. Even a master in the cultivation period can If you are accidentally invaded by this smoke, you may lose your mind. The second is that a mysterious white light can emerge from the treasure clothes. This white light can transform into hundreds of things according to Liu Tian's requirements. However, these things are all illusions and can only confuse opponents with weak spiritual thoughts and insufficient concentration. The last point, and the feature that attracts Liu Tian's attention the most, is that Liu Tian can use the treasure clothes to perform disguise techniques, such as making himself taller or shorter, and changing his appearance. With this function, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future. In addition, the ever-changing white clothes are after all made from the fur of a snow fox in the middle stage of cultivation. It also has a certain defensive function, but this defensive function can only be effective against attacks under the cultivation stage! After refining the two treasures, Liu Tian felt very happy. He fell on the bed and had a good sleep. He didn't wake up until a few days later, feeling relieved from the fatigue of refining the weapons in the previous days. Liu Tian was in a good mood that day and couldn't help but guide these Liu family's disciples in the martial arts training ground. After the Liu family controlled most of the territory in Baichi City, most of the Liu family's children who were working hard outside returned to the Liu family.Concentrate on training, especially young disciples who have reached the middle stage of martial arts. The current head of the family, Liu Tian, ??who was a master of the additional cultivation period, gave personal guidance. The emotions of these disciples suddenly rose. The only one who was a little unaware was Xiaoqian, who looked at Liu Tian with a strange look. It seemed that he was still concerned about what happened some time ago. Worried about it. After about a few months of this, Baichi City gradually returned to peace, and the Liu family has been safe and sound. Under Liu Tian's careful guidance, the Liu family's children have made rapid progress, and there are actually two more people in a short period of time. He has reached the late stage of martial arts practice. " However, Liu Tian himself has not made much progress during this period. Firstly, the real power in his body has not improved much. Secondly, due to the lack of spells, Liu Tian cannot use the golden talisman as a cheating device to quickly improve his strength again. Another very important point is that if a master in the cultivation period wants to break through the bottleneck, in addition to painstaking practice, enlightenment is also essential. Maybe one day he will suddenly become enlightened and his strength will be greatly improved. He only held it in one place and rarely had the chance to comprehend it, so Liu Tian became more and more preoccupied with traveling. At this time, the name Yunhai Pavilion appeared in Liu Tian's mind from time to time. After struggling with his thoughts for a few days, Liu Tian finally decided to go outside and see if the Yunhai Pavilion was as mysterious as the rumors. He would look for it during the trip. A mysterious aurora. After making up his mind, Liu Tian began to prepare. The most important thing was to settle the Liu family. Now there is no force in Baichi City that can threaten the Liu family. The biggest trouble is the Iron Sword Gate. However, it has been so long since the last conflict with the Iron Sword Sect and the Iron Sword Sect has not come to the door yet. This shows that the Iron Sword Sect did not have time to pay attention to the Liu family in a short period of time. It was most likely that they were held back by Judge Lu. . If this is the case, the Liu family will be safe in the near future. But just in case, Liu Tian went to Baishui River again and nagged Ao Ding, asking him to take care of the Liu family. Ao Ding also swore that as long as he was around, the Liu family would be safe and sound! Although I can¡¯t believe everything this unfortunate guy says, Liu Tian can at least feel at ease with him in charge. Then Liu Tian quietly gathered Xiao Qian, Liu Shi, Zhou Yun, and several other people in charge of the Liu family after preparing for a month in the Liu family, and explained the situation to them! Although these people were reluctant, they understood that Liu Tian's idea was definitely not something they said they could change, so they didn't say anything more. One night, Liu Tian quietly flew away from the Liu Mansion with the black cat. He looked back at the Liu family courtyard. Thinking of Xiaoqian's resentful eyes before leaving, Liu Tian's heart froze. Fly away in the sky and never look back again! Early the next morning, the Liu family released news that the head of the family, Liu Tian, ??was practicing in seclusion, breaking through the barrier in the middle stage of cultivation, and would not leave seclusion until absolutely necessary ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60 Fengzhou The reason why Fengzhou is remote and has few connections with other continents in the East is because there is an endless grassland between Fengzhou and other continents in the East. This grassland is not only huge in area, but also lacks resources, has thin spiritual energy, and has few people. . Liu Tian used Wood Escape Technique unscrupulously on the grassland, and it took him more than two months to cross the grassland. If he had replaced him with a master in the cultivation period who was suddenly slower, the time would probably have been half longer. As for ordinary martial arts practitioners or mortals, it would take a year for a few to cross this grassland. After passing this grassland, we entered a place called Luzhou. This state can only be regarded as a small state in the Eastern Land Continent, but it is many times richer than Fengzhou. After arriving in Luzhou, Liu Tian did not waste much time. After getting a little understanding of the local customs, he continued to move towards his goal. Only Liu Tian¡¯s escape skills were slightly weakened, and it took him about half a year to go west, passing through several states, and entered Fengzhou. The most famous thing about Fengzhou is Fengshan, which crosses Fengzhou. This mountain range is lush and aura, and it is a famous cultivation treasure land in the entire Eastern Continent. But the difference is that for some unknown reason, the spiritual energy on Fengshan Mountain is yin, which is suitable for cultivators of yin attributes as well as ghost and demon cultivators. Therefore, the most famous Fengdu Ghost Town and Ten Thousand Demons Valley in Fengzhou were created. Fengzhou is so vast that it can almost match the Zhonghe of the several states he passed through before, and after passing Fengzhou, it is beyond the boundaries of Tiantang Kingdom. Due to the strong power of ghost cultivators and demon cultivators in Fengzhou, although Fengzhou has a vast territory and rich resources, it is relatively sparsely populated and densely forested, with few mortals living there. Even if they encounter humans, they are mostly strong cultivators, and most of them are They walk in small groups. In a dense deep mountain forest, there was suddenly a crashing sound, and then a strange-looking little beast quickly emerged from it, and then fled away in a panic. At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air from behind, and then a stream of five-colored light flew towards the little beast, and it instantly penetrated the little beast, revealing the appearance of a strange sword! The little beast screamed, and immediately fell to the ground and disappeared. The blood on its body slowly flowed into the strange sword and disappeared. At this time, a man in white clothes walked lightly from the dense forest. What was surprising was that after coming out of such a lush forest, his clothes were still extremely neat, without a trace of clutter. There was a half-asleep black cat lying on his shoulder. As soon as he saw the little beast in front of him, the black cat immediately jumped up, opened its big mouth, and was full of saliva. Needless to say, this person has come a long way, Liu Tian and Commander Hei have come all the way. "It's this little beast again! Liu Tian will bake it soon, this thing is so delicious!" Marshal Hei said quickly. "Okay, I'll listen to you." Liu Tian said softly, walked to the little beast, gently pulled out the Tiansha Sword, touched it, and sighed: "The Tiansha Sword is indeed a fierce sword. The more essence and blood it swallows, the more powerful it will be. Since this little beast in the late stage of martial arts has no power to struggle at all, it has been drained of its essence and blood!" Liu Tian put away the Tiansha Sword casually, stretched out his hand to summon a pile of dry firewood, and then got angry, washed the little beast and put it on it to grill. After a while, an alluring aroma of meat wafted from it. The taste of this little beast is indeed very good. It is delicious as long as it is roasted without any seasoning. Even Liu Tian couldn't help drooling at this time, let alone the black cat. But at this moment, Liu Tian suddenly frowned and couldn't help but turn his head and look in one direction. In this old forest, he couldn't release his spiritual thoughts, but what he didn't expect was that a group of people gradually approached him without noticing. There was fire and smoke rising here. Those people must have noticed it long ago, and they deliberately stopped at a place they didn't want to. "Friends, since you're here, show up openly. There happens to be some delicious baked goods here. Why don't you all come over and enjoy it?" Liu Tian said without changing his expression, neither cold nor hot. The few people were obviously stunned, and then slowly walked out of the forest. A group of five people, headed by a young man in his thirties, who was in the late stage of martial arts. The other four people, three men and one woman, are all around 20 years old. Their strength in the middle stage of martial arts looks like an elder bringing a group of juniors to the forest to practice. The young man glanced at Liu Tian and said with a strange look on his face: "Ouyang Ce of Yujian Villa, you are disturbing my brother! I don't know your brother's surname?" The man saw that Liu Tian actually dared to wander around in the forest alone. , couldn't help but look at Liu Tian more. Liu Tian has never heard of the name Yujian Villa, but?They all carried a sword behind their backs, and they were probably also practicing swordsmanship. Without thinking much, they said calmly: "I'm Liu Tian!" Seeing that Liu Tian had no reaction after hearing about Yujian Villa, the man opposite saw a strange look in his eyes and couldn't help but ask: "Brother Liu, you look like you are from outside, right?" "Hey, Brother Ouyang guessed it right. I am indeed from other places and come here to practice!" "Oh, I see, but Brother Liu, please be careful. There are many powerful monsters in this place. It's not safe for one to come out!" "That's right, kid. I think you should leave this forest quickly. If you are accidentally eaten by a monster, it will be in trouble!" At this time, a young man behind with a sword on his back said coldly. "Xiaojian, don't be rude!" Ouyang Ce said coldly, and suddenly took a sniff and said: "It smells so good, what kind of meat is Brother Liu roasting? Ah the dolphin-flavored beast, It¡¯s actually a dolphin-flavored beast!¡± When they heard this, the expressions of the four people behind them also changed drastically. They couldn't help but salivate looking at the piece of barbecue, and Liu Tian's eyes showed a hint of horror. Others may not know it clearly, but the cultivators who live nearby are very aware of the power of the dolphin-flavored beast. Not only does it have the strength of late martial arts, it is also extremely cunning and extremely fast, once it is captured. But the young man in front of them, who was about the same age as them, actually captured a dolphin-scented beast alone. This shocked them and looked at Liu Tian in a different way! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61 Ghost Fox "Brother Liu, you are wasting your natural resources by grilling dolphin-flavored beasts like this!" Ouyang Ce calmed down, then looked at Liu Tian with a smile and said. "Oh, is there something very particular about barbecue?" Liu Tian asked with interest. "Of course. The dolphin-flavored beast is the most famous delicacy in our area. It is delicious when cooked casually. If it is cooked in a good way, it will be the best in the world! Well, my niece has done some research on this, so why not Let her bake it!" Ouyang Ce said softly. The young people at the back had already realized at this time that Liu Tian could capture a dolphin-flavored beast by himself, which at least had the strength of the late martial arts. They suddenly became much more respectful. After hearing Ouyang Ce's words, the girl behind Yingying immediately walked up and said, "Brother Liu, let me show my cooking skills!" "Okay, then I'll thank you, Miss Ouyang!" Liu Tian didn't show any pretense and directly handed the barbecue in his hand to the girl. Several people immediately sat down on the side, smelling the tempting fragrance, laughing and talking. After a while, they finally got to know each other a little bit. This girl¡¯s name is Ouyang Jing, and the other three men are called Ouyang Jian, Ouyang Jun, and Ouyang Jue. They are the young masters and ladies from Yujian Villa. As expected, they came to this old forest to practice. As for when they inquired about Liu Tian¡¯s origins, Liu Tian said that he was a casual cultivator from a nearby state, and he came out from there to travel and practice. "Brother Liu, here is some good fruit wine. It is a medicinal wine made from a certain spiritual fruit at Yujian Villa. It is not only delicious, but drinking it regularly has certain benefits for cultivation. Brother Liu, if you don't mind it, If so, you might as well take a few sips!" Ouyang Ce said softly at this time, then took out a cowhide bag and handed it to Liu Tian. "Thank you so much, Brother Ouyang!" Liu Tian thanked him, took the cowhide bag politely, opened the lid gently, and a refreshing fragrance suddenly wafted in front of him. Liu Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked, and couldn¡¯t help but take a small sip. Sure enough, the wine brought a burst of fragrance as soon as it entered the mouth. After entering the lower abdomen, it exuded a kind of yin spiritual power, which made Liu Tian's whole body feel indescribably comfortable. "Good wine, indeed good wine!" Liu Tian praised softly, and then took a big sip without hesitation, drinking half of the cider in the cowhide bag in one go. Seeing this scene, the other people around them opened their eyes wide. Needless to say, the fruit wine at Yujian Villa is delicious, but you can¡¯t drink as much as you want. Because fruit wine is made from a special kind of spiritual fruit, it contains a kind of Yin-type spiritual power. Even if a practitioner in the late martial arts takes a sip of this spiritual wine, it will take a moment to refine this spiritual power. , but Liu Tian in front of him drank half of it in one gulp. "Could it be that the technique he cultivates is special?" These people secretly thought to themselves, but they did not guess that Liu Tian was a master in the cultivation period. After all, masters in the cultivation period are so rare, and they are not encountered casually. At this time, Ouyang Jing on the side had almost roasted the dolphin-flavored beast. I don¡¯t know what seasonings were added to it. The whole dolphin-flavored beast was roasted to a brown color and exuded a more alluring smell. Ouyang Jing was also very sensible. He gave the four brothers a small piece of meat, and gave Ouyang Ce a slightly larger piece of meat. He handed most of the remaining meat to Liu Tian. Liu Tian tore off a piece of meat and handed the rest to Marshal Hei. After only tasting a small bite, Liu Tian instantly felt that the pork-flavored beast this time was many times more delicious than the one he roasted himself. He wolfed down all the meat in his hands. Just as he was about to tear off a piece of meat, he found that the remaining The black cat had already eaten up all the meat, and licked it with his tongue, showing an expression of endless aftertaste. "Won't you leave more for me?" Liu Tian couldn't help but smile, but Marshal Hei ignored him and continued to savor the delicious food just now. Several other people around couldn't help but chuckle when they saw this scene. At this time, they couldn't help but look at the black cat a few more times. It didn't look like this cat was an ordinary pet! "Brother Liu, if I'm not mistaken, I'm afraid you have already reached the late stage of martial arts, right?" After a while, Ouyang Ce composed himself and asked with a serious face. "Oh, I wonder what Brother Ouyang means by saying that?" Liu Tian said this as acknowledgment that he had reached the late stage of martial arts. "Brother Liu, to be honest, our Yujian Villa has been recruiting talents. Brother Liu has practiced martial arts to the late stage at a young age. He is the talent that Yujian Villa has been longing for. If Brother Liu is really a casual cultivator, he might as well consider it Consider joining our Yujian Villa, our Yujian Villa will definitely not treat Brother Liu badly." Ouyang Ce said with a serious face. Liu Tian was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ce actually wanted to win over him. Then he chuckled and said, "Thank you very much."Brother Ouyang¡¯s kindness. However, the next person is used to being at ease and does not want to join any force. " "Brother Liu, you might as well think about it. I might as well tell you straight away. Our Yujian Villa is not just for martial arts practitioners. If Brother Liu is willing to join our Yujian Villa, I can make the decision to find you a marriage. Please Ancestor¡¯s advice to Brother Liu will be of great benefit to him. Even our Yujian Villa has methods to help Brother Liu reach the cultivation stage!¡± Hearing what he said, not only Liu Tian was stunned, but also several other Ouyang family members. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Ce would look at Liu Tian, ??but considering Liu Tian's qualifications and strength, other people were stunned. People will understand. Liu Tian couldn't help but smile when he heard this, and thought it was a bit funny. He didn't expect that Ouyang Ce would even use the beauty trap, but the fact that there was a master in the cultivation period at Yujian Villa made him worried. After thinking about it, Liu Tiangang was about to reject Ouyang Ce's kindness, when his voice suddenly changed, he suddenly turned his head, and looked in one direction with burning eyes. Seeing this, several other people also looked in that direction. At this time, two black shadows came from that direction like ghosts. If you look closely, you can see that they are two dark foxes. Their fur is black and shiny, but their tails are different from those of ordinary foxes. They are thin and short, and they are inverted. Like a pig's tail. "Ah! Ghost fox, how could such a ghost appear in this place? Everyone, be careful and don't scatter!" Ouyang Ce couldn't help but screamed when he saw this. Several other members of the Ouyang family were also full of fear, holding the swords on their backs in their hands and quickly leaning aside. "Uncle Ten, the ghost fox has a sharp nose and is extremely greedy. It may have been attracted by the scent of the dolphin-scented beast just now." "Don't worry about so much now, let's think about how to escape first! Brother Liu, be careful, you'd better stay with us and don't try to escape alone. The ghost fox is extremely fast and it is impossible for one person to escape. We can only The only way to survive is to fight them off!" Ouyang Ce said solemnly. Liu Tian naturally had no intention of running away, but he was curious. The two ghost foxes opposite were only in the late stages of martial arts. Why were these people so afraid? At this moment, one of the ghost foxes "swooshed" around behind Liu Tian and the others. This speed made Liu Tian couldn't help but frown! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Phantom Looking at the speed of the ghost fox, it is almost no less than the fastest speed in the late stage of his martial arts. No wonder these people are so afraid of ghost foxes! "Woo!" At this time, the ghost fox made a strange cry, like a baby crying, and then the faces of the two ghost foxes suddenly became ferocious. "Be careful, they are about to attack. The four of you set up your sword array!" Ouyang Ce quickly warned when he saw this. Just as he was speaking, the two ghost foxes turned into two black shadows and rushed over instantly, and their targets were all Ouyang Jing and the four of them. It seems that their intelligence is not low, and they know how to pick up weak persimmons. Ouyang Ce shouted loudly when he saw this, took out a black long sword in his hand and attacked one of the ghost foxes fiercely. The ghost fox suddenly let out a strange cry when someone blocked it. It seemed very angry and attacked Ouyang Ce without hesitation. Ouyang Ce did not dare to be careless and used a weird sword technique to protect himself firmly. The ghost fox did not attack hard and turned into a black shadow, fighting around Ouyang Ce. The speed was extremely fast. Ouyang Ce Ce just barely kept up and had no strength to fight back, let alone repel the ghost fox. On the other side, the ghost fox was already fighting with Ouyang Jing and the four of them. With their strength, it was impossible to hold down the ghost fox at a low level. However, their swordsmanship cooperated with each other and complemented each other. The combined strength of the four of them managed to defeat the ghost fox. Resisted the attack of the ghost fox. However, under the increasingly faster attacks of the ghost fox, they gradually couldn't keep up, and the sword formation even lost some of its mechanics. At this rate, it won't be long before the sword formation disperses on its own, and their lives will be hard to save by then. Ouyang Ce over there had obviously seen the situation of the four of them. His face was full of anxiety. He suddenly looked at Liu Tian and said, "I hope Brother Liu will help me. Yujian Villa will definitely thank Brother Liu a lot." !¡± "Okay!" Liu Tian said softly. At this time, he had seen enough of the excitement. He took action without hesitation. His figure moved and instantly appeared in front of Ouyang Jing and the others. He stretched out a big hand and struck the ghost fox fiercely. Catch him. Ouyang Jing and others brought Liu Tian over to help, and their faces suddenly became happy. However, when they saw Liu Tian arrogantly catching the ghost fox with his bare hands, they couldn't help but scream in surprise. The ghost fox couldn't help but be startled, and then a cold light flashed in its eyes, and it opened its mouth and spit out a stream of black mist towards Liu Tian. "Don't touch it, the black mist ispoisonous" Ouyang Jing quickly reminded, but before she could finish her words, Liu Tian's big hand was already shrouded in the black mist. Ouyang Jing knows how powerful this black mist is. Even if a master in the late martial arts is touched by this black mist, his whole body will rot in an instant. At this time, Ouyang Jing secretly said it was over, and she couldn't bear to see Liu Tian's skin fester and die. But at this moment, a scene that shocked her appeared. A burst of red light suddenly appeared in Liu Tian's hand, and then a hot breath came out from it. The strange black mist in front of Liu Tian turned out to be It was blown away in an instant. Ouyang Jing and the others couldn't believe their eyes, and looked at Liu Tian blankly. Little did he know that Liu Tian felt the evil power coming from it the moment he came into contact with the black mist. At the same time, he did not hesitate to use the secret method of the two heavens of ice and fire to blow away the black mist. Seeing this, the ghost fox suddenly shuddered. Monsters like it are naturally very sensitive to danger. Looking at Liu Tian in front of him, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger. He dodged to the side without thinking, trying to avoid Liu Tian temporarily. "Humph, you want to leave now? It's too late!" Liu Tian shouted coldly, and with a snap of his fingers, a sword energy more than a foot long was shot out instantly. Although the speed of the ghost fox was very fast, the speed of the sword energy was even faster. It struck the ghost fox in an instant and sent a shock through his heart. "Woo!" The ghost fox screamed, and immediately collapsed to the ground, lifeless! From Liu Tian's attack just now to killing this ghost fox, it seems very complicated, but in fact it only takes a blink of an eye. Ouyang Jing and the others have not yet reacted to their surprise. They looked at the dead fox on the ground and couldn't stop it. The dead ghost fox looked at Liu Tian with an incredible look in his eyes. Originally, according to their idea, as long as Liu Tian could hold back the ghost fox, the four of them were using a sword formation to trap the ghost fox and slowly deal with it. However, they didn't expect that Liu Tian just took action and shot a sword with his bare hands. I'll kill that ghost fox if I'm angry! Ouyang Ce and the ghost fox on the other side stopped at the same time when they saw this scene. Ouyang Ce also looked at Liu Tian in shock, but the ghost fox's eyes were very anthropomorphic, revealing a hint of fear. "Hmph, you can stay here too!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, and instantly swung out more than a dozen sword energy in his hand to slash at another ghost fox. The ghost fox was instantly frightened. If it was attacked by this??The sword energy hit must become more than ten and a half. The other people opened their eyes wide, preparing to see what would happen to the ghost fox after it was cut into pieces. But at this moment, a surprising scene appeared. The ghost fox suddenly sprayed out a large black mist from its mouth, and in an instant it turned into a black whirlwind, carrying the ghost fox quickly away into the distance. "Hey!" Liu Tian couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw this, with a look of interest in his eyes. This method seemed to have exceeded the boundaries of martial arts and entered the category of magic. "I'll go take a look and I'll be back later!" Liu Tian said softly, then grabbed Marshal Hei who was watching the excitement and quickly chased after him. Ouyang Ce and the others stared at each other for a while, with horror and helplessness on their faces! By this time, the ghost fox had already run several miles away, and ordinary practitioners would definitely not be able to catch up. However, Liu Tian has reached the cultivation stage, and his spiritual thoughts have already firmly locked onto the ghost fox in front of him. Seeing that they were already some distance away from Ouyang Ce and the others, a yellow light flashed around them, and the black cat immediately went underground. Using the earth escape technique, Liu Tian caught up with the ghost fox in front of him in an instant. Liu Tian originally wanted to go up and kill it directly, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea and followed closely. One was on the top and the other was on the bottom. They were both very fast. It didn't take long to run hundreds of miles and entered a dark valley. The ghost fox even got into a narrow stone crevice. middle¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although this stone crevice is thin and narrow, even a slightly larger beast cannot get through, but there is a unique cave inside "Hei Da, why did you come back in such a hurry? Hey, why didn't Hei Er come back with you? Have you brought the human essence and blood I want?" A shadowy figure came from the black hole, and then a phantom gradually came out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The black shadow looks like a huge monkey, but it is only a shadow and has no entity. "Woo!" The ghost fox screamed twice while lying on the ground, and its eyes became a little moist. "What? What did you say? Hei Er was killed! Humph, who has such great ability? Could it be that you are deceiving me!" "Woo!" The ghost fox barked several times quickly. "Okay, let me believe you for once. You take me to see if Hei'er is really killed, then I will kill that person to take revenge. Hey, it seems that there is no need, that guy who doesn't know whether to live or die is already here! This friend underground, am I right?" The shadow suddenly stared at the ground coldly and said. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Golden Light Array When Liu Tian heard this, he immediately realized that he had been discovered, and immediately emerged from the ground. As soon as the ghost fox saw Liu Tian, ??he immediately screamed and ran behind the phantom. "Your Excellency's earth escape technique is really brilliant. Even I was almost concealed from you." The shadow stared at Liu Tian fiercely and said. "I'm also very curious as to what kind of magical power you used to discover me." Liu Tian's face darkened and he stared at the black shadow closely. He found that there was a crack on the forehead of the shadow, and there seemed to be another one. The eyes are somewhat similar to those of black cats. "Humph, there is no need for you to know this, you are a dead person anyway!" The phantom said harshly. "Really? You, a mere soul without a body, dare to speak big words in front of Liu!" Liu Tian snorted coldly and said without fear, but the vigilance in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Hmph, what a big tone. Your earth escape technique is quite mysterious. Do you think you can use this escape technique to come and go freely in my house? Why don't you try it again now." The shadowy figure sneered on his face. said. Liu Tian's face darkened when he heard this. A burst of yellow light appeared around him after the operation, and his body was about to dive into the ground. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared on the ground, revealing strange runes, which stopped him instantly. . "You actually placed a restriction in the entire cave?" Liu Tian was quite surprised now. It wasn't because he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to use the Earth Escape Technique to leave here, but because he was deeply trapped in the opponent's restriction, and it would be troublesome to take action. . "I realize it's too late now! You'd better be obedient and hand over your essence and blood to me. With your essence and blood, a master in the cultivation period, I can help me achieve my magic!" The phantom snorted coldly and urged a few times. In a sentence, the golden light in the cave turned into golden lotuses and rushed towards him quickly! "Huh!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, clasped his hands together, and then a cloud of fire suddenly appeared around him, instantly stopping the golden lotuses. "Hey! You actually practice fire-attribute skills. Although fire can overcome metal, your true fire is still far from perfect!" The phantom in front of him first let out a light sigh, and then said in a cold voice. Silently muttering an unknown magic formula, the golden light in the entire cave quickly converged on him, and then quickly gathered into a golden unicorn in front of him. Although he didn't know what kind of method this was, Liu Tian's face couldn't help but change when he felt the amazing aura of the Qilin above him. He didn't dare to let the shadow use this method. With a wave of his left hand, a flower Huoyun immediately rushed towards Qilin. "Hehe, boy, I've told you before that you're still far from being a true fireman. Not to mention you, even people in the late stages of cultivating the law won't be able to escape easily if they fall into my golden light array!" That said Xuying said with a sneer. "Really!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, and the fire cloud in front of him suddenly hit the Qilin in front of him hard. But the unicorn opened its mouth and spit out a piece of golden light that instantly annihilated the fire cloud. "Haha, boy, I told you a long time ago that your kind of real fire is of no use at all! Hey, no, what is this?" Xuying was about to taunt Liu Tian, ??but a golden word "broken" instantly penetrated into the unicorn's head. "Explode!" Liu Tian said lightly at this time, and the unicorn in front suddenly turned into a burst of golden light and instantly disappeared in the air. "Ah! How is this possible? Boy, you broke my golden light formation, and I will make your life worse than death!" The phantom was startled at first, and then became furious. This kind of golden light array was painstakingly refined by him and was of great use to him. He didn't expect it to be broken by Liu Tian so easily. The phantom was suddenly shocked and angry. After saying that, a golden stick suddenly appeared in the hand of the phantom, with strange runes on it. It instantly became bigger than a pillar, and it hit Liu Tian fiercely. "Two layers of ice and fire!" Liu Tian shouted coldly, pushed his hands forward, and a cloud of fire and a cloud of ice shot out at the same time, forming a strange vortex in front and blocking it instantly. "Hey! That's interesting!" The shadow said softly, but then sneered. I don't know what method was used, but the golden light on the stick meditated, and it shattered Liu Tian's ice and fire sky in one fell swoop. Liu Tian was quite surprised this time. The power of the two layers of ice and fire was no less than a full blow from the Sky-Piercing Sword. I didn't expect it to be defeated so easily. Thinking of this, Liu Tian felt a desire to retreat. He followed the ghost fox here just out of curiosity, and he didn't want to fight to the death with this unknown monster here. He silently recited the earth escape technique in his mouth, and a burst of yellow light appeared around him, and he was about to dive into the ground and leave here in an instant.?. The golden light formation here has been broken by the formation breaking seal, so Liu Tian naturally doesn't have to worry about being stopped again. But at this moment, I suddenly felt a warning sign and noticed something, and the figure quickly ducked to the side. At the same time, six or seven rays of yellow light instantly shot out from the ground and struck Liu Tian's body. Fortunately, Liu Tian reacted quickly and avoided most of them, but he was still penetrated by a yellow light on his shoulder. A burst of burning pain came from his shoulder, and Liu Tian felt a flash of fear in his heart. If he had taken a step slower just now, what would have penetrated was not his shoulder but his heart. "Drink!" Liu Tian roared angrily, staring at the phantom in front of him with an angry look. And the phantom looked at Liu Tian with a surprised look on his face, dragging six or seven earth-yellow nails in his hand. "Your reaction is quite fast, and you can avoid my Earth Emperor nail. But since you have discovered me, I naturally can't let you leave this place." "Huh, it's not certain who will let whom go. I didn't want to kill them all just now, but since you are so ruthless, don't blame me for being rude!" Liu Tian snorted coldly, silently casting the blood sacrifice spell in his heart, and his whole body was full of momentum. Suddenly it increased by less than half! The phantom originally wanted to make a mockery of Liu Tian, ??but suddenly felt Liu Tian's aura, and his heart jumped. He suddenly thought of something, and said with a look of horror: "This this is the aura of the gods. Are you a member of the God Clan?" "Hmph, let's take this next move first! Sky-Breaking Sword!" Liu Tian shouted coldly, and instantly took the Tiansha Sword in his hand, and shot out a sword shadow several feet long in an instant! "Shocking Sword Technique! You are actually a member of the Liu family of the God Clan, so I can't keep you!" The phantom screamed violently, and its face became more ferocious. I don't know what method was used, but the golden stick in his hand suddenly grew bigger. It doubled in size, and at the same time a large piece of golden light suddenly appeared to meet the sword shadow. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded in mid-air, the entire cave shook violently, and everywhere was filled with dazzling light! "Impossible? How could the Liu family's Heaven-shattering sword be so powerful!" Xuying screamed. He had dealt with the Liu family a lot, and he knew the power of the Heaven-shattering sword technique very well. How could he not Unexpectedly, Liu Tian's Sky-Breaking Sword was so powerful. However, Liu Tian was not interested in answering his request. The true energy in his body was injected into the Tiansha sword crazily, and the sword shadow in front suddenly became sharper. The face of the shadow on the opposite side became darker again, and he shouted loudly. I don¡¯t know what method he used, and the golden light above the stick also skyrocketed! "Plop!" There was another muffled sound in the cave, and the strange phenomena in the cave disappeared at the same time. Liu Tian and the black shadow took a few steps back, looking at each other with frightened faces, their faces full of vigilance! "Crash!" Perhaps because it could not withstand the strong airflow just now, one side of the cave suddenly collapsed. This was nothing at first, but a huge body was suddenly exposed behind the mountain wall. "Hey!" Liu Tian took a look and couldn't help but screamed. The body turned out to be a golden giant monkey, exactly like the phantom in front of him. "Could this be its true form?" Liu Tian's eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of something and stabbed the body quickly with the Tiansha Sword. "Drink! How dare you!" The phantom shouted loudly and instantly stopped in front of Liu Tian. But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared from Liu Tian's body and rushed in front of the golden monkey in the blink of an eye ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64 Jin Da Needless to say, that black shadow is naturally Marshal Hei. When Liu Tian saw that he was stopped by the phantom, he immediately ordered Marshal Hei to deal with the golden body. But at this moment, a blue light shield suddenly emerged from the huge body, instantly waiting for Marshal Hei outside. The black shadow breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. But suddenly the black commander in front roared angrily, and his figure suddenly became dozens of times larger. Dozens of frightening cold lights appeared on his two front paws and instantly recorded the light mask in front of him. With just a "pop" sound, the light mask shattered like glass. "Ah, no!" The phantom exclaimed, and the figure rushed over quickly, but Liu Tian's figure swayed slightly and stopped it tightly. And at this moment, Marshal Hei's sharp claws unceremoniously grabbed at the golden body. But suddenly a strange phenomenon arose, and the body suddenly glowed with golden light. At the same time, the closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a frightening look. Marshal Hei couldn't help but be startled when he saw this, but then he reacted and grabbed it with his sharp claws. "Roar!" The golden body roared angrily, and a large golden light emitted from its two fists and struck the black commander fiercely. Marshal Hei's eyelids jumped when he felt a huge force coming from above, and then he ducked away. The golden body jumped out in an instant, seemingly ready to take down Marshal Hei in one go, but at this time, two white lights appeared on his body, and then two white chains appeared, holding him tightly. He was stuck. "Drink, Jin Er, this is a good thing you did!" The golden body suddenly looked at the phantom fiercely and said. Seeing this, the face of the phantom suddenly darkened to the extreme. After thinking for a while, he said with a ferocious expression: "Huh, Jin Da, you forced me to do this. You and I are both a fragment of the original master. After the master dies, Later, you tried to possess this body by yourself, so I had no choice but to take advantage of you!" "Humph, you ungrateful thing, I am stronger than you, so I will naturally make the decision after the master dies!" The body snorted coldly. "Huh, that's a nice thought. Do you think you can do anything to me just by looking like this!" Xuying said with a ferocious look on his face. "Of course I can't do anything to you if I keep sleeping? But now that I'm awake, you just have to die!" The golden body sneered, and suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a golden light, which instantly turned into a golden vortex. Pounce towards the shadow. "Ah! Soul-catching golden light! You have indeed mastered this magical power!" Xuying screamed and retreated quickly. But the golden vortex was faster and caught up with it in an instant, surrounding it. "Woo!" At this time, the ghost fox that had been hiding somewhere suddenly appeared and jumped into the golden vortex. At the same time, there was a huge black light in the golden vortex, and a strange black mist emerged that instantly drowned the golden light. Then the ghost fox was revealed, but now it was several times larger than before, and its eyes were different. "Ghost fox? Huh, it turns out that you have been prepared for a long time to use the innate magical power of this thing to restrain me! But the strength of the scapegoat you found is too weak, if there are not many ghost foxes who have been cultivating the power! "Jin Da said coldly. "Hmph, this ghost fox is indeed a little weaker, but at least it can deal with you now!" The ghost fox said with a ferocious expression, but the voice was that of the phantom Jin Er just now. Jin Da frowned when he heard this, but did not refute anything. "Jin Da, how about we stop for now. This man is from the Liu family. He is not weak and already knows about our existence. If we let him escape, it will be of no benefit to you and me." At this time, Jin Er suddenly said something. Liu Tian on the side felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this. Looking at the situation just now, he originally wanted to wait for the two monsters to defeat both sides and then reap the benefits, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible. "A member of the Liu family? Huh, of course we can't let him go! You go deal with that kid, and I'll deal with this demon cultivator!" Jin Da snorted coldly, and suddenly dense golden threads appeared in his eyes and shot toward Hei. He pounced on the handsome man. And Marshal Hei's eyes also flashed with a hint of vigilance. His forehead split open, revealing his third eye, which he hadn't used for a long time. In an instant, he shot out dense blue thunderbolts to meet those golden threads. "Hey!" Jin Da couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw Marshal Hei's change. Then he frowned and more golden threads appeared in his eyes. At the same time, Liu Tian had already made contact with Jin Da.It's also weird enough. After possessing the ghost fox, a strange black mist appeared on his body, and an evil force faintly came from it. Liu Tian didn't dare to get close, so he could only use escape skills to temporarily avoid it. . "Hehe, boy, you can't escape today." Jin Er laughed sinisterly, and suddenly countless black ghost claws emerged from the black mist, filling the sky! Feeling the strange power on those ghost claws, Liu Tian couldn't help but frown. Looking at Marshal Hei who was in a stalemate with Jinda over there, Liu Tian's face became a little darker. Thinking of this, he immediately stopped hesitating and prepared to fight quickly. The real power in his body poured into his hands crazily, and then quickly formed a golden seal in front of him, turning into a big "zhen" character fiercely. Rushed forward. Needless to say, Liu Tian used the Demon Suppressing Seal at this time, and the power of the Demon Suppressing Seal at this time was more powerful than any time he had used it before. The golden light in the sky suddenly shrouded the entire cave, and countless ghost claws were everywhere. After encountering the golden light, it instantly drifted away. "Impossible! What kind of magic is this? How could the Liu family have such a powerful magic!" Jin Er screamed, and the black mist around him instantly gathered in front of him, and then formed a huge ghost claw to greet him. At the same time, he himself took out the golden stick and blocked it in front of him. At this time, the golden light flashed in front, instantly defeating the ghost claw. At the same time, a golden word "Zhen" was instantly printed on Jin Er's body. Jin Er screamed and disappeared in an instant. The huge ghost fox figure also returned to its original shape in an instant. Its fur was all burnt, and it was too dead to die anymore! With a "clang", the golden stick fell to the ground. Liu Tian glanced at it and ignored it for the time being, then turned his head and looked coldly at Jin Da on the other side. "What kind of magic are you doing? You actually killed Jin Er directly! Haha, wonderful, wonderful, you just solved the trouble for me?" Surprisingly, Jin Da didn't panic at all! "Humph, you'd better worry about yourself!" Liu Tian said coldly. "Worrying about myself, hehe, I have nothing to worry about!" Jin Da chuckled, and suddenly a golden light flashed around him, and with a click, the two chains that bound him were instantly broken! "Hehe, even that loser Jin Er is worthy of joining forces with me! I just promised him just to take the opportunity to break the two chains it put on me! Now that the things that are trapped on me are gone, I can still use them Join forces with him!" Jin Er sneered, looked at Liu Tian and continued: "I think the spell you just used seems to be a practitioner who specializes in restraining demons and devils. Now I'll give you a chance to see which spell you use again. See if it¡¯s useful to me?¡± Liu Tian was shocked again when he heard this. The monster in front of him actually looked closely at his demon-suppressing seal, which surprised him a lot. Now he doesn't dare to use the Demon Suppressing Seal rashly. Firstly, the energy in his body is consumed too much. Secondly, seeing as it has no fear of the Demon Suppressing Seal, I'm afraid it won't be of much use if it is used! "Oh, since you don't dare to take action, then I will take action!" Jin Daleng said, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Liu Tian, ??and a golden fist struck Liu Tian's head mercilessly. Smash it. Liu Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He was about to hide to the side, but suddenly he felt that his body was surrounded by an invisible force and he couldn¡¯t move at all! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 Soul-Eating Beast At this moment, Liu Tian quickly recited a spell in his mouth, and a yellow light suddenly flashed on his body, and his figure quickly dived into the ground. Fortunately, he had to keep his feet on the ground before he could perform the Earth Escape Technique. "Eh! Earth Escape Technique?" Jin Da said softly, frowned slightly, and hit the ground hard with one fist. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a golden vortex appeared on the ground centered on it. The entire earth shook violently under the impact of this golden vortex. Marshal Hei on the side looked at Jin Da in front of him with a horrified face, and stayed away from him, with fear in his eyes. "Pfft!" At this time, a figure emerged from the ground. It was Liu Tian who had just performed the earth escape technique. At this time, he looked at the majestic Jin Da in front of him with a look of horror! Just now, he was knocked out of the ground by that powerful force! Jin Da looked at Liu Tian's already dark expression, smiled widely and said, "You must be curious about why I have such great power, right? But it doesn't matter, I can tell you now. Because We, the Golden Ape clan, are born with infinite strength. The higher our strength, the greater our strength. And my original master¡¯s cultivation has already reached the innate level. He used the innate true energy to temper this body into an indestructible golden body. This alone The secondary body is countless times more powerful than ordinary magic weapons! Do you think you still have a chance to escape? It¡¯s better to just stay and wait for death, and suffer more physical pain!" "The physical body of the innate realm!" Liu Tian and Marshal Hei's faces became even more horrified when they heard this. But then Liu Tian thought about it and sneered again and said: "Humph, it may be true that your physical body is an innate golden body, but your soul is probably only in the late stage of cultivation, and it has been imprisoned for so long. I am afraid that now it is the most It is also comparable to the Yuan Shen who is in the late stage of cultivating the law. And judging from the current situation, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to exert much of the magical power of this body!¡± After saying this, Liu Tian stared closely at Jin Da opposite him. Sure enough, Jin Da's eyes darkened, and a hint of surprise flashed across his face, which made Liu Tian feel slightly relieved. If the opponent can really display the strength of an innate master, I'm afraid he can only wait for death! "Hmph! That's nonsense. If that's the case, then I'll show you the true power of this body! The soul-stirring golden light!" Jin Da shouted fiercely, and a large dazzling golden light instantly spurted out from his mouth, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a The huge golden vortex suddenly enveloped Liu Tian and Commander Hei inside! Liu Tian and Marshal Hei wanted to rush out quickly, but what shocked them was that they were unable to mobilize a trace of Qi in their entire bodies, and their entire bodies seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, being restrained in mid-air. At this time, a dizzy light suddenly appeared in Jin Da's eyes. Liu Tian and Hei Dashuai suddenly felt that their whole bodies were limp, as if their souls were coming out of their shells. Jin Da looked at Liu Tian and Marshal Hei with a smile in his eyes. The essence, blood and soul of the two masters in the cultivation period are good things. As long as they can devour their own strength, they can go further. But at this moment, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in front of him. A burst of golden light emitted from Marshal Hei and Liu Tian, ??and then golden runes floated densely around them. "Ah! Divine Marks! You two actually have the blood of the Gods? Haha, it would be a pity to kill you. Now I am more interested in your bodies!" Jin Da was stunned at first, and then screamed. I don't know what kind of spell was used next, and a huge shadow appeared on his body, which looked like Jin Er just now. After this phantom appeared, another smile appeared on its face, and then it turned into a golden vortex and rushed towards Marshal Hei. The runes around Marshal Hei didn¡¯t seem to be of much use to the phantom. He just resisted it and was instantly penetrated. "Ouch!" The phantom suddenly disappeared into Marshal Hei's body, and Marshal Hei let out a scream. At this time, the weird golden vortex that bound the two of them had disappeared, but Liu Tian's body was still limp, and he couldn't lift a trace of real power in his body. After hearing Commander Hei's screams, Liu Tian was anxious and angry! "Ouch!" Just at this moment, Marshal Hei let out another scream, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The strange golden talisman on his body suddenly slowly penetrated into Marshal Hei's body. At the same time, A strange blue light emerged from it, and its eyes suddenly became ferocious. "Hey, what's going on? This aura on your body?" Suddenly, Jin Da's surprise came from Marshal Hei, but then it turned into panic, "Ah! Soul Eater you, you actually It¡¯s a soul-eating beast!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Da¡¯s figure came out of the darkness with a roar.Marshal Hei's body emerged, but the blue light on Marshal Hei's body couldn't catch up. When it met Jin Da, Jin Da's shadow suddenly weakened a bit! "Ah" It was Jin Da's turn to scream a few times. Then Jin Da's eyes glanced at Liu Tian, ??and his eyes suddenly became cold, and he instantly penetrated into Liu Tian's body! Seeing this, Liu Tian immediately understood what Jin Da meant, and his expression couldn't help but change, but then he suddenly thought of something, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. After Jin Da's soul entered Liu Tian's body, he left and rushed towards Liu Tian's sea of ??consciousness, preparing to devour Liu Tian's soul and take the body as his own, but at this moment, thousands of golden lights suddenly appeared in front of him. , the two golden characters "Tianji" appeared instantly, shrouding him inside. Jin Da didn¡¯t even have time to utter a scream before he was swept away by the golden light and then turned into a strange spiritual power that entered Liu Tian¡¯s Dantian. Liu Tian suddenly felt that the true energy in his body had regained control again, and he couldn't help but feel happy. This long-lost feeling had never appeared again since refining the city god's soul. At this time, he quickly mobilized his true power to refine this kind of energy. strength. As for Jin Da, he never thought that he would fall into the hands of Liu Tian and die inexplicably! This meditation only took a day. Liu Tian had already refined the strange power in his Dantian, and the energy in his body suddenly rose sharply. According to a rough estimate, it was almost at the peak of the early stage of practice, just one step away. Assault on the barrier in the middle stage of law revision! This made Liu Tian even more pleasantly surprised for a while. This time it was a blessing in disguise. Not only did his cultivation level increase greatly, but he also got the golden body of an innate master. "This is a demon cultivator in the innate realm!" Liu Tian praised the huge body in front of him. Suddenly his eyes lit up, and his eyes were fixed on the left hand of that body. A golden ring was left there. "Storage ring!" Liu Tian screamed and took the ring off without hesitation. He looked at it with his spiritual mind and was even more overjoyed. Although there was no gold or silver in it, there were dozens of unknown plants. Elixirs and sparkling weapon refining materials. Maybe Liu Tian didn't recognize these, but he could clearly recognize the other dozen round things, ten inner elixirs of the monsters in the cultivation period. Judging from the breath, two of them are still the inner elixir of late-stage cultivating monsters! Liu Tian took it to his hand unceremoniously, but after thinking about it, this innate master's storage ring might have other secrets, and might be recognized by other powerful masters, so he simply put it in In his storage ring. After doing this, Liu Tian focused his attention on Commander Hei. After the accident yesterday, Commander Hei had returned to his original shape and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing that there were faint signs of a breakthrough, Liu Tian did not disturb it, silently murmured "Soul-Eating Beast" twice, then put it in his arms, and left the place with a flash of light ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66 Yujian Villa "Uncle Ten! It's been more than a day. Brother Liu may have left alone. Let's go back!" "Let's look for it. If Brother Liu hadn't killed the ghost fox, maybe we would have been dead! Maybe he encountered some danger and couldn't escape. We just happened to help him once and give him back. This favor!¡± Several people in the dense forest communicated carefully, and at the same time carefully observed all the movements around them. "Hey!" At this time, a soft murmur suddenly came from the forest on the side, and then a figure slowly walked out. "Who is it? Ah, it's you, Brother Liu, we have finally found you!" The person who just appeared was naturally Liu Tian. He was walking underground using the earth escape technique, and his spiritual mind observed Ouyang Ce and the others above. Originally, he thought that Ouyang Ce and others should have left here and returned to Yujian Villa, but he did not expect that they were still here looking for him. He couldn't help but feel a little surprised. It seemed that these people were not bad, so he came up to meet them. one side. "Brother Liu, I finally saw you. Where did you go that day? You made us worried!" Ouyang Ce and the others immediately gathered around. "Oh, after I chased and killed the ghost fox yesterday, I suddenly realized something, and then I practiced in seclusion for a while. I didn't expect that a day had passed as soon as I woke up!" Liu Tian said lightly. Others were stunned for a moment when they heard this, but then their eyes revealed a strong look of envy. In addition to practicing hard, understanding is also essential. Yesterday they had seen Liu Tian's ability, and now that they have realized it, their strength may have reached another level. Thinking of this, the people around him looked at Liu Tian with a hint of awe. "Brother Liu, you saved the lives of five of our uncles and nephews yesterday. I would like to invite you to our Yujian Villa for a while and let me entertain you." Ouyang Ce gently invited you at this time. One sentence. Liu Tian frowned, thought for a while, nodded and said, "Well, I happen to be interested in your fruit wine, so I went over to ask for a few more glasses!" "Okay! Brother Liu will be indispensable for fruit wine by then!" Ouyang Ce assured, patting his chest. He couldn't help but feel excited. Since Liu Tian was willing to go to Yujian Villa, he might be able to stay at Yujian Villa in the future. The few people did not waste any time, and immediately launched their movements and quickly flew in one direction. However, it is still a little far away from Yujian Villa. After driving for a whole day, I have not yet reached Yujian Villa. I rested for one night and got up early the next morning to rush on my way. It was not until almost noon that I arrived at Yujian Villa. Hilltop. Some people can already be seen here, and a rather spacious official road has been opened in the dense forest. "Brother Liu, in front of us is the power of our Yujian Villa. There is also a small city called Huicheng nearby. It is the only city within thousands of miles nearby!" "Yes, Brother Liu, that city is quite lively. If we have time, we can go shopping together!" At this time, Ouyang Jian also interjected. "Humph, you should just stay at home and don't run anywhere else, so as not to cause trouble for Yujian Villa!" Ouyang Ce said a lesson. Ouyang Jian suddenly stood aside angrily and stopped talking. Liu Tian could tell at this time that there seemed to be some disagreement between Yujian Villa and Huicheng, but he didn't think much about it. About a quarter of an hour later, several people had arrived at the door of Yujian Villa. The entire villa is also very unique in its construction. From a distance, the mountain gate looks like an unsheathed sword. At the gate is a huge iron sword more than ten feet high, which makes people look solemn. Liu Tian¡¯s attention instantly stopped on the iron sword. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and touched it gently. His mind suddenly moved, and there was an inexplicable strangeness. This surprised Liu Tian, ??and he couldn't help but look at the giant sword a few more times. "Brother Liu, this giant sword was cast by our ancestors of the Ouyang family when they founded Yujian Villa!" Ouyang Ce saw that Liu Tian was very interested in this sword, so he stepped forward and explained gently. The solemn look on Liu Tian's face became even thicker when he heard this. He must be a great person to be able to establish a sect in Fengzhou. "Hey, that's strange, why is there no one guarding the gate today?" Ouyang Jing said suddenly at this time. The rest of the Ouyang family couldn't help but be stunned when they heard this, and their brows couldn't help but wrinkle. "Drink" At this time, there was a sudden shouting sound inside, followed by a burst of fighting sounds. The faces of Ouyang Ce and others suddenly changed.Suddenly, he shouted coldly: "Something happened inside, let's go over and have a look!" After saying that, they hurried in. Liu Tian was afraid of the masters in the cultivation period of Yujian Villa at this time, so he did not release his spiritual thoughts. At this time, he did not know what happened inside, so he followed in with a look of curiosity. At this time, in a large square behind the gate of Yujian Villa, two waves of people were confronting each other. One wave of more than 30 people was wearing a white gown and a long sword on the back. They were dressed the same as Ouyang Ce and others. They looked like From Yujian Villa. The other wave of people consisted of five people, wearing black attire and carrying a dark iron sword on their backs. "Hey, don't you have a decent opponent in Yujian Villa? They are all a bunch of trash!" At this time, the leader, a man in black, said to the people in front of him with a mocking look on his face. "Shut up!" At this time, a young man with a bruised face picked up a long sword on the ground and was about to rush forward. At this time, another man in white stopped him and said: "Stop, you are no match for him. He has already reached the late stage of martial arts! You are also bringing humiliation to yourself if you go up there!" "Hey, you know what you are doing! But now you have to admit that the younger generation of your Sword Villa are all useless!" The man in black said with a sinister look. At this moment, Ouyang Ce and the others who had just entered caught everyone's attention. "Eh? Aren't these the four major disciples of Yujian Villa? I've finally waited for you!" The eyes of the man in black suddenly lit up and he shouted. "Peng Hu? What are you doing here?" Ouyang Jiansi glanced at him, his face suddenly sank, and then he said harshly. "What am I here for? Oh, that's it. My third uncle brought me here to propose marriage, and by the way, I can compete with the people from your Yujian Villa. But you don't have a decent opponent from Yujian Villa!" The man said He said with a sneer on his face. "Proposing marriage? What kind of marriage?" Ouyang Ce frowned and asked coldly. "It turns out it's Uncle Ouyang Ten! My nephew comes here to propose marriage, so naturally he proposes marriage to sister Jing'er!" "Don't even think about it!" Ouyang Jing said with an angry face at this time. "Sister Jing'er, your attitude is not good, I have been falling in love with you for a long time!" The man in black said with a rogue expression. "Humph, no one would marry you, a scoundrel like you?" "If you don't marry me, who else can you marry? Within this radius, only I, Peng Hu, can match you. Do you want to marry these brothers of yours, or marry this guy next to you? Pretty boy? Hey, no, why did you bring back a pretty boy when you went out this time? This guy doesn¡¯t seem to be from your villa? Do you really want to marry him? That¡¯s not possible. Look at his figure, thin arms and legs. In addition to looking good, I can also embroider and carry a sword to show off. Let me tell you, I have already reached the advanced stage of martial arts and can knock this pretty boy down with one punch!" Ouyang Ce originally wanted to go over and teach him a lesson, but when he heard what he said, he stopped immediately and looked at Liu Tian with a strange expression. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67: Meeting the Iron Sword Sect Again Ouyang Jing and others also looked back and forth at Liu Tian and Peng Hu with strange expressions! Liu Tian looked helpless, he was shot while lying down! "Hey, what are your expressions? Don't you believe in my strength?" Peng Hu's eyes widened, revealing some strong muscles, and he said angrily. Upon hearing this, Ouyang Jing and others' expressions became even weirder, and even a trace of ridicule flashed across their faces. "Okay, since you don't believe it, I'll show it to you! Boy, do you dare to come over and compare with me!" Peng Hu looked at Liu Tian and shouted coldly. "Hmph!" Liu Tian snorted coldly when he heard this. He didn't say anything more, and he didn't step forward to meet the challenge. He had no interest in such a rogue challenge. "What? It looks like you're scared?" Peng Hu sneered. "Dogs bite people everywhere, do people also bite dogs everywhere?" Liu Tian clenched his fists when he heard this and said lightly. Peng Hu was stunned and did not react immediately. However, several other people around him reacted instantly and couldn't help but chuckle. After all, Peng Hu was not stupid. When he saw the malicious smiles of everyone, he thought about it and realized it. He suddenly became furious and roared: "Okay, how dare you call me a dog I want you today." Life!" After saying that, Peng Hu walked towards Liu Tian with an iron sword in hand, but Liu Tian still stood there with a calm face and no intention of taking action. Ouyang Ce on the side frowned. Seeing that Liu Tian seemed unwilling to take action, he sighed, gently stopped in front of Peng Hu and said, "Peng Hu, this is Yujian Villa. It's not your turn to act wild here. You If you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Peng Hu's face darkened when he heard this, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes as he looked at Ouyang Ce in front of him. Although he had already practiced martial arts to the late stage, he was still a little afraid of the person in front of him who had been practicing to the late stage of martial arts for who knows how many years. . He thought for a moment and looked at Liu Tian fiercely and said: "Okay, for the sake of Yujian Villa, I will spare your life in a few days, but please remember it for me. We, Iron Sword Sect, will remember this account." Sooner or later I will think that you know the consequences of offending our Iron Sword Sect!" "Wait, you said you are from the Iron Sword Sect?" At this time, Liu Tian suddenly spoke and called him. "Yes, my father is the helmsman of the Iron Sword Sect's branch in Huicheng! You are scared, aren't you? It's still too late to beg for mercy. As long as you obediently kowtow to me a few times, I can consider letting you go. One horse?" Peng Hu couldn't help but feel proud after hearing Liu Tian's words. He liked to see the fearful expressions on other people's faces after hearing about the power behind him. At this time, he was waiting proudly for Liu Tian to kowtow and beg for mercy. But what surprised him was that the boy in front of him did not ask for mercy, but instead, a hint of chill gradually appeared in his eyes. "Brother Ouyang, please get out of the way. I want to see how capable this master of the Iron Sword Sect is?" Liu Tian said calmly to Ouyang Ce beside him. "Ah!" Ouyang Ce exclaimed in surprise when he heard this. If Liu Tian didn't know Peng Hu's background, he thought Liu Tian might give Peng Hu a lesson. But now that Peng Hu had revealed his identity, Liu Tian wanted to take action, which was far beyond his expectation. outside. After glancing at Liu Tian to make sure he was not joking, Ouyang Ce quickly stepped aside and said, "Brother Liu, be careful!" "Haha, don't worry, Uncle Ouyang, I will spare his life!" Peng Hu roared, but the murderous intent in his eyes was completely different. "Huh, idiot, I asked Brother Liu to be careful, don't accidentally kill you!" Ouyang Ce couldn't stand this idiot anymore and couldn't help but say. Peng Hu¡¯s face suddenly turned red after hearing this, he roared, and stabbed Liu Tian¡¯s body mercilessly with the long sword in his hand. Liu Tian didn¡¯t react much to this. He still stood there quietly. Just when the long sword was about to stab him, he shot out a white sword energy with a flick of his finger and hit the long sword. Peng Hu on the opposite side could not help but tremble as if he had received an electric shock. He could no longer control the long sword in his hand and fell to the side. "Ah!" Others around him couldn't help but exclaimed when they saw this. Even Ouyang Ce and the others who had seen Liu Tian's magical power were full of shock. They expected that Liu Tian would definitely defeat Peng Hu, but how? He also didn't expect that Liu Tian could knock down the sword of a late martial arts master with just one finger. Peng Hu was shocked and angry. He couldn't believe his eyes. He roared angrily, raised his fist and hit Liu Tian. Liu Tian snorted coldly, stretched out his right leg to wrap around Peng Hu's arm, and then pressed Peng Hu's shoulder. Peng ??I only felt a strong force coming from my shoulders, and then my body involuntarily knelt down. ¡°Kowtow to me obediently, and I may consider letting you go!¡± Liu Tian returned to him exactly what Peng Hu had just said to him. "Don't even think about it, I won't dieah!" Peng Hu was about to retort, but as soon as he spoke, Liu Tian twisted his arm hard! Peng Hu suddenly screamed! Seeing this, the other four men in black quickly ran up to help. At this time, Liu Tian snorted coldly and waved his right hand lightly to shoot out a few sword energy. Before those people could realize what was going on, there were more swords on his shoulders. There were holes in blood, and they all lay on the ground and screamed. Everyone in the surrounding Yujian Villa couldn't help but widen their eyes, with horror on their faces. They were not only surprised at Liu Tian's ability, but also surprised at Liu Tian's ruthless attack, and even more surprised at Liu Tian's courage, knowing that the other party was The people of Iron Sword Sect are still merciless! "What's going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" At this time, a deep voice suddenly came from a hall not far away, and then two figures, one black and one white, instantly appeared at the door of the hall. Glancing forward, the man in white couldn't help but be startled, but the man in black's expression suddenly changed, and then he shouted loudly: "What a boy, you are very courageous!" At the same time, a powerful aura emerged from the man in black in an instant, and enveloped everyone in the blink of an eye. The expressions of all the young disciples at Yujian Villa changed greatly, and even some disciples with low cultivation levels couldn't help but bow their heads. And after that momentum circled around, it pounced hard on Liu Tian. "Stop! This person is our Yujian Villa" Ouyang Ce's expression changed and he stood in front of Liu Tian. He was about to say something, but before he finished speaking, he was pushed aside by a huge force. Seeing that Liu Tian was about to be hit by that powerful aura, Ouyang Ce and the others couldn't help but turned their heads away, unable to bear to see Liu Tian's fate. But at this moment, a cold roar suddenly sounded, and then a powerful aura suddenly appeared around everyone ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68 Three-Word Sword Technique Haoran's aura instantly blocked the other aura, or even suppressed it, shrouding the sky above Yujian Villa, making everyone's breathing tight. A pair of eyes stared at the figure in front of them in horror, especially Ouyang Ce and the others, their eyes widened, unable to believe the scene in front of them. "A master in the cultivation period, you are also a master in the cultivation period!" The man in black outside the hall door looked at Liu Tian in surprise and said. "Liu was invited to come to Yujian Villa. Did he offend the owner of Yujian Villa somewhere?" Liu Tian ignored the man in black and instead stared at the man in white and asked. The man in white frowned when he heard this and turned his gaze to Ouyang Ce. He seemed to already know that Liu Tian was brought by Ouyang Ce. Ouyang Ce quickly said: "Not rude, not rude, Brother Liu No, I invited you here, senior Liu. How could you be rude to us?" "Oh, then why did Yujian Villa send someone to give Liu a blow the next time he entered Yujian Villa?" Liu Tian's face darkened and he said pretending to be unhappy. "This" Ouyang Ce was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then said: "Senior Liu misunderstood, that is Senior Peng, not from our villa." "Oh, that's it!" Liu Tian said suddenly, and then said: "But what you did in the villa is not right. How can you just let a stray dog ??come to your house and bite people? You must pay attention to it in the future. Remember Close the door tightly!" Ouyang Ce didn't understand after hearing this. It's not that Liu Tian didn't know the identity of the man in black, he was just pretending to be stupid to tease him! Everyone in the Ouyang family around wanted to laugh, but they didn't dare to laugh out loud, and their expressions were quite strange. "You you are such a young man, you dare to tease me like this. It seems that you don't take me seriously anymore. Humph, I want you to know how powerful you are today. Don't think that you are invincible after you reach the cultivation stage! "The man in black snorted coldly with a livid face, then grabbed the long sword on his back and walked towards Liu Tian step by step. "Stop, Brother Peng! This is the Ouyang family's place. It was just a misunderstanding. Don't neglect our Ouyang family guests!" At this time, the man in white said lightly. "Humph, Brother Ouyang, this person ridiculed Peng so much. If you ask Peng to let him go, what kind of face does Peng have?" "Brother Peng, if I remember correctly, it seemed that Brother Peng was the one who made the move first, right?" The man in white looked at him coldly and said. The man in black was stunned for a moment, and then said fiercely: "Okay, even if it was Peng who was unreasonable just now. He, a master in the cultivation period, bullied his nephews like this, how does this matter?" After finishing speaking, the man in black stared at Liu Tian opposite him with murderous intent. "He shamelessly insisted on challenging me. I had no choice but to accept the challenge! As a result I couldn't hold my hand for a moment, and that's it!" Liu Tian shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. The man in black was stunned when he heard this, and the man in white was also stunned, looking at the men in black with a look of horror. The surrounding disciples of Yujian Villa were all happy when they heard this. After thinking about it, it was indeed the case. If Peng Hu had not shamelessly challenged Senior Liu, Senior Liu would not have bothered to pay attention to them. "Peng Hu, is this what happened?" The man in black looked at Peng Hu with an ugly expression and asked. "Third uncle, that's it! But I didn't know at the time that he was a master in the cultivation period!" Peng Hu said with a sad face. "Shut up! Come with me." The man in black was speechless, picked up Peng Hu, and walked outside with several other men in black. Walking to the door, he suddenly turned around and glanced coldly at the man in white and Liu Tian and said: "Brother Ouyang, don't forget what Peng told you? As for you, wait for me, Tie Jianmen will not let you go!" The faces of the man in white and Liu Tian suddenly darkened. "Ouyang Lin has met this brother!" After a moment, the man in white adjusted his mood and looked at Liu Tian and said. ¡°I¡¯m Liu Tian, ??I¡¯ve seen Brother Ouyang!¡± Liu Tian said with his fists clasped. "Brother, let's go in and talk!" Ouyang Ce said softly at this time, and Liu Tian was welcomed into the hall. Ouyang Lin, Ouyang Ce, Liu Tian and Ouyang Jing were behind in the hall. Ouyang Lin and Liu Tian sat opposite each other, while the others stood aside. Ouyang Ce roughly told what happened in the dense forest. After hearing this, Ouyang Ce quickly thanked Liu Tian again. The few people communicated for a while, but they kept silent about the conflict just now. After a while, Liu Tian was brought in.Rest in the room. In the room, Liu Tian used his spiritual thoughts to check around and found nothing strange. After nothing happened, he meditated and adjusted his breath for a while. About an hour later, Liu Tian jumped to the best state of his body. He was bored and suddenly took out a black iron plate from the storage ring. On the iron plate, there were dense and urgent words. Small print. This iron plate was found in the storage ring of the golden giant ape. Liu Tian didn't have time to see what it was yesterday, so he happened to study it at this time. "Three-point soul return technique! Is it a secret technique?" Liu Tian's face suddenly became happy and he read it carefully At the same time, in another dark secret room, two figures were sitting cross-legged in the middle. "Lin'er, from what Ce'er and the others have said, it seems that there is nothing unusual about this boy named Liu!" "Second uncle, it seems like this at first glance. But as soon as this kid came to the villa, he had a conflict with the Peng family, and he already knew that the Peng family was from the Iron Sword Sect and yet he dared to do this. This really makes people feel I am suspicious, and my nephew thinks that this boy may have colluded with the Peng family a long time ago to act out this scene so that he can come to our Yujian Villa to be a spy!" "Hey, it is indeed possible to hear what you said? Let's test him tonight when we entertain him. If his background is innocent and has nothing to do with the Iron Sword Sect, we might as well try to win him over. If If he is really a spy of the Iron Sword Sect, then we won¡¯t be polite, we will work together to take him down in an instant!¡± "What, second uncle, you want to take action too? Then your injury is not healed yet, so you should let me take action alone?" "It doesn't matter, a little exercise won't hurt. You may be able to defeat him, but it won't be easy to keep him. It's better to do it together as insurance! By the way, what's going on with the Peng family coming to propose marriage?" ¡°Hmph, after all, it¡¯s not just to covet our Ouyang family¡¯s ¡®Three-Character Sword Technique¡¯!¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text eunuch¡¤ I really don¡¯t want to write these two words. But I am also very helpless. This result is really unbearable and I can't persist. To be honest, I had written several drafts before writing this book, and the total number of scrapped drafts probably totaled 200,000 words. After adding that this book has nearly 400,000 words, I finally selected this plan after half a year of selection. I wanted to have a great time, but the reality was too cruel, and I didn¡¯t want to drag it out so painfully. I sorted out my thoughts and prepared a new book. I can only say sorry to everyone here. Thanks to Tinglou, Kite and Leda who have always supported me Also, I opened a vest and uploaded the scraps I wrote before. The pen name is I am not embarrassed, and the first book is "Into the Myth". This book is the most creative one I have ever thought of, but the editor said I couldn¡¯t handle this type of book and rejected it at first. I'll try uploading it this time and see if anyone likes it. Let me first say that this is just a scrap manuscript, with more than 20,000 words. If it doesn¡¯t resonate, I won¡¯t write it down. http://www.qidian.com/Book/2617986.aspx "Into the Myth" Woohoo, Liu Tian, ??a gangster, became a god for no apparent reason. As soon as I took office, I encountered a series of headaches. Yan Chixia ran to the West Lake to catch the White Snake, and Fahai ran to Lanruo Temple to break up Ning Caichen and Nie Xiaoqian This is nothing. What's even more awesome is that Tang Monk's magic power is higher than Fahai's, and he is determined to go west alone. He didn't want to accept a disciple at all, and poor Monkey Brother was still being pressed under the Five Elements Mountain. What's even more hateful is that Heaven wants Liu Tian to change the fate of all these gods! Wow, Liu Tian, ??who has just taken office, has to face so many great people. Liu Tian said he is under a lot of pressure! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}